of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n and_o this_o o_o merciful_a god_n receive_v this_o host_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o deliver_v by_o this_o superexcellent_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o dreadful_a death_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o property_n it_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n they_o may_v obtain_v passage_n into_o life_n and_o this_o free_a o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a they_o may_v live_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o rule_a as_o well_o over_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o thy_o foreknowledge_n see_v will_v be_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o who_o either_o this_o world_n do_v still_o detain_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o next_o have_v already_o receive_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n may_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o clemency_n be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o joy_v everlasting_a and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v may_v purify_v we_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o thy_o sacrament_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o a_o comfortable_a intercession_n for_o pardon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o faint_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n and_o dead_a through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o these_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v presuppose_v if_o not_o a_o purgatory_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imagine_v and_o describe_v it_o some_o age_n since_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a necessity_n incumbent_a on_o the_o decease_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o contrary_n for_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v he_o if_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a he_o do_v not_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o chain_n he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o bind_v thereby_o if_o he_o exercise_v towards_o he_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o execute_v against_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v call_v hence_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v imagine_v at_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v and_o whoever_o will_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o of_o who_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n gather_v by_o he_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o memento_n so_o that_o no_o man_n well-informed_n pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o wretched_a criminal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o champion_n already_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bliss_n into_o which_o every_o one_o presuppose_v they_o introduce_v proceed_v from_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o mercy_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o pardon_n once_o grant_v to_o the_o decease_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a peace_n and_o joy_n the_o survive_a thought_n fit_a to_o desire_v on_o their_o behalf_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a account_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o it_o have_v already_o visit_v incessant_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n in_o that_o great_a day_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o desire_v the_o bless_a come_n in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n the_o pardon_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o again_o after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereto_o be_v particular_o refer_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o soul_n judgement_n free_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o thus_o non_fw-la intres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o tthy_a servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v unless_o thou_o grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n may_v not_o lie_v heavy_a on_o he_o who_o the_o sincere_a supplication_n of_o christian_a faith_n recommend_v but_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n again_o oremus_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n who_o body_n be_v this_o day_n put_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a raise_v up_o again_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a deus_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la vivunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o to_o who_o our_o body_n though_o they_o die_v perish_v not_o but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o command_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n
and_o that_o among_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v only_o two_o viz._n those_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chryâ—ostome_n draw_v up_o one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v only_o this_o word_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_a in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n desire_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a either_o resurrection_n or_o life_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v absolute_o silent_a in_o it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v uncertain_o of_o it_o without_o make_v any_o request_n be_v that_o propose_v to_o one_o self_n the_o pretend_a example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n or_o can_v it_o either_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n imagination_n to_o say_v they_o imitate_v who_o neither_o in_o their_o discourse_n nor_o in_o their_o action_n express_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o canon_n demand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o depart_a person_n who_o they_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o of_o three_o and_o forty_o prayer_n whereof_o that_o office_n consist_v one_o only_o viz._n the_o five_o propose_v in_o one_o word_n that_o kind_n of_o supplication_n say_v partem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la anima_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v it_o without_o make_v any_o demand_n and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o require_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o second_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la manifestae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la satientur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o servant_n be_v raise_v again_o may_v be_v perpetual_o sill_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o manifest_a contemplation_n the_o four_o which_o have_v ad_fw-la propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la quandoque_fw-la reversuras_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la caetibus_fw-la aggregari_fw-la praecipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o will_v command_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o day_n to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o contain_v these_o word_n in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la respirent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v raise_v up_o may_v live_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o which_o form_n it_o necessary_a follow_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o think_v of_o frame_v her_o service_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vain_o and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n that_o any_o venture_n at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v it_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o christian_n have_v have_v any_o design_n to_o build_v their_o form_n of_o service_n upon_o the_o pretend_a pattern_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o can_v not_o without_o prevarication_n from_o their_o own_o intention_n for_n far_o have_v miss_v the_o lineament_n thereof_o as_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o canon_n what_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o it_o but_o oblique_o and_o perfunctory_o not_o make_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v their_o principal_a business_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v demand_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o consinement_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o justine_n martyr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o over_o those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n but_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o example_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n descend_v into_o hell_n have_v preach_v there_o and_o in_o effect_n convert_v many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v thither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o look_v upon_o as_o reduce_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o punishment_n those_o who_o beatitude_n be_v during_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n of_o the_o dead_a defer_v and_o conceive_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v change_v into_o better_a they_o infer_v very_o suitable_o to_o these_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o demand_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o by_o their_o own_o supplication_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o survive_a friend_n they_o may_v better_v their_o condition_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v example_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n so_o strong_a or_o efficacious_a which_o we_o find_v not_o employ_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v that_o heretofore_o the_o survive_a faithful_a be_v of_o a_o belief_n that_o their_o depart_a brethren_n be_v treat_v as_o malefactor_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o afterward_o those_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v more_o attentive_o consider_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o viij_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o 23._o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o 20._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o because_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n sleep_v a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o peace_n and_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o discontinue_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o ancestor_n the_o prayer_n insert_v by_o they_o upon_o prejudication_n both_o ill-grounded_a and_o extreme_o mistake_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o formal_a confession_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o principle_n make_v a_o certain_a disclaim_n of_o the_o prayer_n enough_o to_o justify_v that_o according_a to_o they_o be_v take_v literal_o they_o be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o maintainable_a foundation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 252._o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o death_n mortâ—litate_fw-la lucrum_fw-la maximum_fw-la jam_fw-la nullis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la carnis_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a gain_n not_o to_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o about_o the_o year_n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n have_v its_o ordinance_n only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n epiphamus_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o progress_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n after_o death_n st._n ambrose_n mortis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 378._o qui_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la acceperit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la illic_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v receive_v remission_n here_o shall_v not_o
be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n st._n hierome_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 386._o ubicunque_fw-la tibi_fw-la locum_fw-la praeparaveris_fw-la futurámque_fw-la sedem_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la boream_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fueris_fw-la permanebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mortis_fw-la tempestate_fw-la subversus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la cecideris_fw-la ibi_fw-la jugiter_fw-la permanebis_fw-la sive_fw-la te_fw-la rigidum_fw-la &_o trucem_fw-la sive_fw-la clementem_fw-la &_o misericordem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lignum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la corruerit_fw-la &_o concisione_n mortalitatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la incisum_fw-la aut_fw-la peccavit_fw-la dum_fw-la staret_fw-la &_o in_o boreae_fw-la parte_fw-la posteà _fw-la ponetur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la dignos_fw-la austro_n fructus_fw-la attulit_fw-la in_fw-la plaga_fw-la jacebit_fw-la australi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherever_o thou_o shall_v have_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o seat_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o shall_v thou_o remain_v after_o thy_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o death_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o shall_v fall_v there_o shall_v thou_o perpetual_o remain_v whether_o thy_o last_o hour_n have_v find_v thou_o there_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a or_o mild_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o mortality_n or_o have_v sin_v while_o it_o stand_v shall_v afterward_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n side_n or_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o south_n he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o the_o south_n quarter_n st._n chrysostome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o be_v depart_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v st._n augustine_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 420._o qualis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la isto_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o every_o one_o die_v in_o this_o day_n as_o such_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n again_o xxxvi_o qualis_fw-la exîeris_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la talis_fw-la redderis_fw-la illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o thou_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o other_o olympiodorus_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v be_v seize_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o light_n or_o of_o darkness_n as_o also_o in_o what_o work_n whether_o of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o virtue_n he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o rank_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o from_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o departure_n the_o faithful_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o any_o sin_n if_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v place_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o such_o as_o man_n die_v such_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last-day_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o pardon_n either_o to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v by_o their_o very_a confession_n who_o have_v most_o recommend_v they_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o they_o suppose_v what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n beside_o they_o be_v fruitless_a in_o that_o they_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n a_o effect_n which_o be_v already_o full_o accomplish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_o such_o to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n take_v into_o examination_n by_o those_o prayer_n it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v demand_v that_o god_n will_v place_v the_o depart_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o live_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n grant_v they_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o beatitude_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a light_n the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depart_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o demand_v for_o they_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o late_a time_n who_o continue_v the_o form_n of_o their_o ancestor_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transmit_v to_o they_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o stapleton_n measure_v the_o more_o and_o the_o less_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o measure_n never_o consider_v whether_o the_o late_a any_o way_n moderate_v what_o have_v be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o former_a make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o entertain_v we_o with_o this_o disadvantageous_a language_n which_o equal_o charge_v they_o all_o 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n &_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o ancient_a and_o so_o eminent_a father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n bernard_n be_v not_o of_o that_o sentiment_n which_o at_o last_o after_o so_o great_a disquisition_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v put_v also_o into_o the_o same_o predicament_n justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n victorinus_n of_o poitiers_n aretas_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o very_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v first_o from_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n anima_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ambiguò_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o videntur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la per_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la temporibus_fw-la debitâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la remuneratione_n fraudari_fw-la etc._n etc._n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la de_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la latinè_n infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n expectant_a remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o remuneration_n due_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o viz._n the_o heathen_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v infernum_fw-la hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o expect_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o second_o from_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o several_a place_n make_v use_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o expression_n when_o he_o conceive_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v dispose_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o deny_v their_o
resurrection_n the_o presupposition_n whereof_o do_v not_o in_o â—…e_n either_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o bewail_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o must_v be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o prayer_n three_o text._n there_o be_v read_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n advertise_v st._n john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o from_o henceforth_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o of_o purgatory_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o possession_n of_o what_o may_v be_v desire_v on_o their_o behalf_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o further_a need_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o they_o and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v from_o henceforth_o exempt_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_n shall_v signify_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a of_o a_o infernal_a fire_n shall_v be_v to_o rest_v from_o one_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n consequent_a thereto_o four_o there_o be_v read_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o inclusive_o express_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n of_o her_o bless_a resurrection_n whereby_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o every_o believer_n clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n the_o law_n of_o ratiocination_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o five_o there_o be_v read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o two_o and_o fourti_v which_o only_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o six_o there_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n from_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o &_o twenty_o inclusive_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o shall_v stand_v extreme_o in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o survive_a seven_o there_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o suis_fw-la st._n john_n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o four_o and_o fifty_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n recommend_v the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n promise_v he_o who_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n eight_o immediate_o after_o there_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n as_o well_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o precedent_n begin_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o verse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o make_v shift_v to_o gather_v this_o preface_n in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o turbis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disoiple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v further_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o participate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o subterranean_a fire_n and_o therein_o torment_v expect_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o survive_a brethren_n nineth_o there_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o preface_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o 21_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a the_o syriaok_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n recommend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n oblige_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o this_o life_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o pain_n whatsoever_o for_o his_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v thing_n absolute_o incompatible_a that_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o inviolable_a promise_n of_o his_o saviour_n express_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o gospel_n express_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v therein_o condemn_v for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n ten_o and_o last_o with_o a_o suis_fw-la preface_n take_v up_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o there_o be_v read_v the_o thirty_o seven_o the_o thirty_o eight_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o give_v they_o such_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o final_a felicity_n as_o may_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n that_o between_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o need_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v read_v as_o on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n and_o with_o the_o same_o preface_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o twenty_o six_o the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o all_o these_o lesson_n it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o present_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o inducement_n to_o the_o live_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o haply_o any_o thing_n more_o answerable_a to_o her_o intention_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a confession_n that_o her_o service_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n brand_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o coloss_n xviii_o 22_o 23._o second_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o have_v introduce_v into_o her_o liturgy_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v many_o age_n before_o any_o of_o her_o child_n have_v conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o then_o by_o all_o these_o lesson_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a
father_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v stromata_n transcribe_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o delphian_o who_o apollo_n servant_n be_v to_o you_o great_a jove_n mind_n i_o be_o come_v to_o declare_v be_v with_o my_o brother_n phoebus_n much_o incense_v and_o 7._o lactantius_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o consultation_n with_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o roman_n beset_v themselves_o to_o appease_v ceres_n send_v ambassador_n to_o enna_n and_o have_v make_v search_n in_o asia_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o st._n augustine_n dei_fw-la who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o aesculapius_n may_v well_o have_v they_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o poem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o draw_v proof_n against_o idolatry_n though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o oracle_n consult_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o vein_n with_o those_o ancient_a sibyl_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o their_o superstition_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o mouth_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n breath_n life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v also_o another_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o heathen_a as_o from_o the_o sibyl_n be_v either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a daughter-in-law_n of_o noah_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o that_o simple_a rhapsody_n the_o least_o track_n of_o what_o famil_n cicero_n and_o before-cited_n dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o e_o livy_n and_o julio_n suetonius_n and_o 8._o solinus_n and_o orac._n plutarch_n and_o 626._o pausanias_n and_o nerone_n dion_n and_o 13._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o zosimus_n and_o procopius_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pseudomanti_n lucian_n and_o eustathius_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o universe_n write_v by_o dionysius_n the_o african_a cite_v for_o sibylline_a and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o grammar_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o mischievous_a k._n design_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o these_o nay_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o supposititiousness_n that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n ever_o cite_v i_o will_v not_o say_v one_o verse_n or_o one_o hemistick_a but_o the_o least_o conceit_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o if_o as_o be_v presuppose_v the_o roman_n have_v have_v they_o in_o their_o custody_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v they_o have_v always_o forbear_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n or_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecem-viri_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v never_o admit_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o the_o christian_n oppose_v thereto_o as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n except_v only_o those_o three_o verse_n which_o we_o just_a now_o transcribe_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 1_o the_o three_o ensue_a cite_v by_o autolyc_a theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o shall_v engender_v and_o continue_v immortal_a there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n generate_v than_o man_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o mortal_n where_o they_o may_v subsist_v these_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n copy_v by_o lactantius_n 19_o there_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o black_a night_n and_o 24._o hear_v i_o you_o mortà l_v the_o eternal_a king_n reign_v and_o this_o exclamation_n in_o prose_n attribute_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n by_o 20._o constantine_n the_o great_a why_o lord_n do_v thou_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o reserve_v i_o rather_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n till_o thy_o bless_a come_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o four_o shred_n there_o be_v not_o a_o verse_n produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n since_o martyr_n time_n which_o may_v not_o be_v read_v either_o word_n for_o word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o eight_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o daughter-in-law_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o now_o what_o the_o father_n have_v not_o derive_v but_o from_o this_o source_n clear_o prove_v they_o know_v not_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_a who_o not_o only_o draw_v not_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o assoon_o as_o ever_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o charge_n of_o forgery_n put_v in_o against_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o celsum_fw-la celsus_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n you_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n propose_v the_o sibyl_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o thrust_v in_o at_o random_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v she_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a for_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o earnest_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o suppositiousness_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n as_o also_o by_o coetum_fw-la constantine_n own_o observation_n writing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pretend_a acrostic_n of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n there_o be_v many_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o sibyl_n foretell_v thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o some_o one_o of_o our_o religion_n not_o unfurnished_v with_o a_o poetic_a vein_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o poem_n that_o they_o be_v adulterate_a but_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n whereto_o celsum_fw-la origen_n answer_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o affirm_v say_v he_o of_o celsus_n that_o we_o have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n many_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reproachful_a and_o do_v show_v neither_o what_o we_o have_v thrust_v in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v copy_n more_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o nor_o yet_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v injurious_a and_o reproachful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o celsus_n intention_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eight_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v extract_n be_v legitimate_a and_o to_o quarrel_v only_o at_o the_o insertion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v shuffle_v together_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n those_o eight_o book_n piece_n notorious_o spurious_a among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimate_a second_o origen_n reply_n that_o to_o prove_v the_o spuriousness_n of_o the_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v copy_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o correct_a and_o such_o as_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o celsus_n no_o less_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n then_o the_o sentence_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n second_o his_o negative_a be_v not_o these_o eight_o book_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o take_v they_o for_o supposititious_a and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o the_o legitimate_a work_n not_o long_o before_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o what_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v â—…ntient_a copy_n of_o a_o imposture_n new_o advance_v thiâ—…y_o to_o require_v a_o pagan_a to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a sibylline_a write_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o uncivil_a request_n to_o he_o since_o first_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n beside_o the_o original_a preserve_v under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n but_o that_o only_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n permit_v that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v
christ_n show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v abjent_v from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v irreconcilable_o opposite_a on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o very_a 10._o act_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_o translate_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n deprive_v they_o yet_o this_o supposition_n though_o refute_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o great_a churchman_n in_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n that_o they_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o thus_o hermas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n make_v she_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v the_o patron_n and_o propagatour_n of_o it_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a depart_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_v they_o be_v descend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o ascend_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o descend_v dead_a and_o ascend_v live_v which_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 2_o and_o 6._o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n conformable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o master_n there_o as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v after_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v detain_v there_o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o death_n for_o to_o preach_v there_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o teach_v and_o convert_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v there_o detain_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o hermas_n write_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o brother_n to_o that_o pretend_a prophet_n comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o we_o have_v divide_v together_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v hence_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v detain_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a repository_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o these_o word_n which_o denote_v a_o perpetual_a detention_n if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sibyl_n endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o by_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n he_o attribute_n to_o jeremy_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n sometime_o after_o cite_v 24._o one_o while_o under_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n 39_o another_o under_o that_o of_o jeremy_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v remember_v his_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o slimy_a earth_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n among_o they_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v five_o several_a time_n apply_v 31._o to_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n i._n 18._o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n four_o 9_o &c._n &c._n since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n xxiii_o 4_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v those_o thing_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a place_n design_v they_o by_o god_n and_o remain_v there_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v invisible_a and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_n either_o for_o hell_n or_o the_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v preside_v there_o literal_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o invisible_a place_n by_o which_o place_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o free_a st._n irenaeus_n form_n the_o error_n first_o propose_v in_o the_o sibylline_a write_v attribute_n to_o he_o conception_n he_o neither_o ever_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o those_o gentleman_n conceive_v may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a place_n because_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o wherever_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o place_n properly_z so_o call_v where_o they_o effectual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n express_o refute_v their_o gloss_n in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o 24._o not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o their_o master_n ought_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n 9_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o remain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o by_o the_o invisible_a place_n whither_o the_o disciple_n go_v after_o their_o death_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o say_a father_n be_v understand_v hell_n situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n before_o transcribe_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tertullian_n who_o st._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n and_o who_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n discover_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o montanist_a party_n have_v embrace_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o divorce_n say_v he_o or_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v transfer_v to_o hell_n she_o be_v there_o detain_v she_o be_v there_o reserve_v â—ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o his_o death_n descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vast_a space_n as_o to_o its_o depth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a profundity_n in_o its_o entrail_n etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o
the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v may_v there_o communicate_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v enough_o to_o put_v by_o those_o who_o insolent_o enough_o think_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a just_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v servant_n above_o their_o master_n conceive_v it_o not_o much_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v not_o open_v to_o any_o one_o while_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o our_o book_n of_o paradise_n make_v it_o good_a that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v worthy_a hell_n those_o soul_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n all_o soul_n say_v you_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o in_o hell_n there_o you_o have_v already_o both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o refreshment_n there_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n by_o that_o prison_n we_o mean_v hell_n which_o also_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n we_o interpret_v to_o be_v any_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o by_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n martion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n end_v refreshment_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n tertullian_n infer_v thence_o against_o he_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o make_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o god_n merciful_a even_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n i_o say_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o region_n though_o not_o celestial_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o interim_n shall_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o reward_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o scorpiacum_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n novatian_n that_o famous_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o be_v oppose_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n follow_v the_o track_n of_o tertullian_n say_v that_o even_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o certain_a power_n be_v place_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o rank_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n into_o which_o be_v bring_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a feel_v beforehand_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n last_o origen_n that_o famous_a priest_n of_o caesarea_n who_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n name_n sometime_o acknowledge_v master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o he_o observe_v to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o or_o thereabouts_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o principle_n those_o who_o withdraw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o death_n common_a to_o all_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o act_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a some_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n other_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o several_a mansion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o hell_n he_o mean_v the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n of_o sequestration_n where_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o not_o celestial_a glory_n which_o in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o pretend_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o since_o he_o formal_o exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o expect_v we_o and_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n that_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o second_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o propose_v by_o each_o of_o they_o as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v analogical_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o after-age_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n of_o victorinus_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n upon_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eighteen_o martyr_n of_o saragossa_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o sixty_v and_o seventy_o six_o question_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n in_o his_o ten_o oration_n of_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o andrew_n and_o aretas_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o homily_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o though_o many_o of_o these_o late_a moderate_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o precede_v the_o year_n 300._o do_v either_o forbear_v make_v any_o specifical_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v entertain_v after_o their_o death_n content_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o indefinite_o with_o st._n augustine_n secretis_fw-la secret_a and_o hide_a receptacle_n or_o with_o primasius_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n not_o precise_o determine_v what_o other_o habitation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o assign_v they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o often_o make_v use_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n chap._n x._o the_o second_o capital_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o just_a and_o shall_v refine_v they_o in_o such_o as_o we_o say_v that_o gold_n be_v melt_v or_o refine_v in_o the_o crucible_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 17._o
not_o oppose_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a copied-out_a by_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n offic._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 18_o by_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n prognost_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 21._o by_o bede_n in_o 2_o cor._n v_o by_o eterius_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n adversùs_fw-la elipand_n lib._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o sentiment_n write_v cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v they_o be_v act_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o bad_a consolation_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o live_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a though_o there_o be_v no_o assistance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o reap_v advantage_n by_o they_o they_o benefit_v they_o in_o this_o that_o either_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v or_o their_o damnation_n make_v more_o supportable_a the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n who_o so_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v as_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o alm_n may_v procure_v a_o alleviation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o who_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o live_n athanasius_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o four_o question_n of_o antiochus_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o sinner_n receive_v some_o benefit_n when_o assembly_n meet_v good_a deed_n be_v do_v and_o offering_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o reap_v no_o good_a thereby_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o at_o their_o intorment_n and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o punishment_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o thirty_o three_o that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v by_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n from_o this_o source_n spring_v several_a ill-digested_a story_n and_o relation_n about_o the_o year_n 416._o vincent_n rogatista_n object_v to_o st._n augustine_n that_o st._n perpetua_fw-la have_v by_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o dismission_n of_o dinocrates_n her_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n nay_o after_o the_o year_n 730._o damascene_fw-la undertake_v to_o deliver_v out_o three_o thence_o upon_o his_o warrant_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n thecla_n convert_v in_o iconia_n by_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o in_o his_o city_n rest_v the_o body_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n say_v that_o tryphaena_n a_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n falconilla_n though_o dead_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n have_v entertain_v at_o her_o house_n thecla_n persecute_v by_o alexander_n and_o upon_o his_o prosecution_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o antioch_n that_o this_o tryphaena_n i_o say_v in_o a_o dream_n see_v her_o daughter_n falconilla_n earnest_o beg_v of_o she_o to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d transfer_v into_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o her_o desire_n be_v immediate_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v now_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o saint_n macarius_n the_o hermit_n have_v make_v some_o question_n to_o the_o dry_a skull_n of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a god_n inspire_v that_o dry_a bone_n with_o this_o true_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n when_o thou_o offere_v thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v some_o little_a consolation_n the_o three_o attest_v as_o he_o say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n and_o west_n though_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n speak_v of_o it_o attribute_n to_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o deliverance_n of_o trajan_n soul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infidel_n but_o a_o persecutor_n also_o 470._o year_n and_o above_o after_o his_o death_n and_o detention_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o dust_n of_o a_o old_a imagination_n frivolous_a enough_o and_o disclaim_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o earnest_a patroness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a viz._n that_o the_o depart_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o live_a as_o person_n that_o travel_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o die_v arrive_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sovereign_a happiness_n but_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o unpleasing_a receptacle_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o patience_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v then_o that_o of_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o go_v through_o this_o hypothesis_n indeed_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v maintain_v by_o aërius_n may_v just_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o happiness_n and_o languish_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o prayer_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o consideration_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o protestant_n who_o unanimous_o impugn_v it_o and_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o the_o very_a departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n enter_v either_o into_o eternal_a fire_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o for_o ever_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o those_o exigency_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v it_o the_o four_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o die_v have_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n sin_v both_o voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o be_v very_o just_a and_o as_o aërius_n never_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o those_o man_n who_o at_o any_o assignable_a time_n of_o their_o life_n say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o have_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o have_v any_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o with_o equal_a presumption_n charge_n with_o falsehood_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o omit_v what_o aerius_n may_v have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o have_v whether_o voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o it_o matter_n not_o sin_v during_o his_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o antecedent_n he_o have_v sin_v be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n as_o of_o the_o live_n who_o aspire_v
to_o felicity_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v damnation_n she_o i_o say_v neither_o pray_v nor_o think_v she_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o either_o the_o saint_n glorify_v nor_o the_o sinner_n condemn_v but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a who_o she_o presuppose_v to_o expect_v their_o glorification_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n three_o that_o if_o from_o this_o antecedent_n he_o have_v sin_v it_o do_v of_o necessity_n always_o follow_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o apostatise_v angel_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o first_o station_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o man_n do_v but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o their_o offence_n condemn_v by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o remedy_n second_o for_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n capable_a of_o amendment_n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v who_o have_v not_o any_o good_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o as_o well_o after_o as_o before_z the_o last_o judgement_n since_o that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v sin_v will_v remain_v evident_a and_o irrefragable_a as_o before_o though_o that_o after_o the_o retribution_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o rational_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xvii_o saint_n epiphanius_n five_o motive_n consider_v for_o a_o five_o consideration_n saint_n epiphanius_n allege_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v by_o the_o survive_a out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v accomplish_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o capable_a of_o melioration_n it_o be_v possible_a aerius_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o until_o the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o glory_n but_o this_o imagination_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o very_a demolition_n of_o the_o 1._o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n into_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o putting-off_a of_o flesh_n god_n clothes_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o what_o till_o then_o be_v 8._o in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a in_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o absolute_o abolish_v and_o that_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o charge_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v accomplish_v can_v be_v any_o way_n seasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v allege_v either_o the_o need_n which_o the_o faithful_a depart_a stand_n in_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n since_o they_o be_v already_o in_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 23._o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n particular_o to_o that_o end_n or_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o remain_v against_o they_o after_o death_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 33._o accusation_n nor_o any_o one_o to_o lay_v aught_o to_o their_o charge_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n that_o he_o 33._o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v he_o remember_v no_o more_o chap._n xviii_o saint_n epiphanius_n six_o motive_n consider_v in_o the_o six_o place_n st._n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n pray_v for_o sinner_n depart_v have_v a_o respect_n or_o recourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o sinner_n continue_v charge_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n after_o their_o decease_n antiquity_n be_v induce_v to_o demand_v by_o prayer_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o their_o establishment_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o saint_n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o unvoluntary_a and_o out_o of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o mercy_n place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n whence_o trouble_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o receive_v another_o lot_n and_o pardon_v he_o what_o he_o have_v voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o sin_v and_o place_n about_o he_o good_a angel_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v neither_o sadness_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n memento_n domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la animabus_fw-la requiescentibus_fw-la pacifica_fw-la illumina_fw-la eas_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v o_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n pacify_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o repose_n and_o remission_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la or_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n whereof_o the_o summary_n be_v allege_v by_o cassander_n that_o god_n will_v conduct_v the_o depart_v through_o the_o horrid_a receptacle_n and_o place_v they_o in_o habitation_n of_o light_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o man_n clad_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o devout_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o indulgence_n which_o they_o have_v always_o desire_v etc._n etc._n do_v away_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o most_o merciful_a piety_n the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o frailty_n of_o worldly_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o o_o god_n merciful_o out_o of_o thy_o wont_a goodness_n wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v contract_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n merciful_o pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n put_v they_o into_o perpetual_a oblivion_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n grant_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o judicial_a sentence_n fall_v not_o heavy_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o vice_n soever_o she_o have_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n contract_v thou_o will_v out_o of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n indulgent_o do_v away_o etc._n etc._n free_a o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o chain_n of_o sin_n which_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 15._o chap._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o ensue_a be_v there_o add_v over_o and_o above_o by_o a_o late_a cardinal_n non_fw-fr intres_n in_o judicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n if_o the_o remission_n of_o
his_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o thou_o we_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v not_o by_o strange_a sentence_n be_v rigorous_a towards_o he_o who_o the_o true_a supplication_n of_o christian_a faith_n recommend_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o who_o while_o live_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n upon_o some_o such_o consideration_n be_v it_o that_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o mystagogical_n catechesis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o depart_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o depart_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v not_o weave_v crown_n for_o they_o but_o offer_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n appease_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o our_o own_o him_z who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n upon_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o text_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thrust_v in_o a_o whole_a line_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v these_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n dimitte_n illi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la debitu_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la intres_n cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la superexaltet_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o also_o forgive_v she_o her_o trespass_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o hypothesis_n may_v do_v somewhat_o against_o aërius_n who_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o depart_v be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o till_o their_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n since_o that_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v eternal_o for_o all_o its_o member_n even_o after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o none_o hitherto_o have_v conceive_v she_o ought_v to_o practice_v chap._n xix_o saint_n epiphanius_n seven_o motive_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n man_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a whoever_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o one_o intercession_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o he_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o recommendable_a for_o their_o piety_n upon_o which_o last_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o from_o most_o certain_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o any_o one_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o saviour_n it_o draw_v a_o false_a consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o before_o since_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o due_a after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o before_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n impious_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o man_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o intercede_v by_o make_v any_o one_o equal_a to_o he_o thence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a st._n epiphanius_n reason_n be_v even_o from_o this_o that_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n past_a leave_v off_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v look_v on_o that_o kind_n of_o devotion_n as_o injurious_a have_v ground_v her_o proceed_n on_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustine_n copy_v by_o beda_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 27._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o habet_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n man_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v commemorate_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v and_o yet_o what_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o this_o father_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n rome_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o west_n thrust_v as_o injurious_a and_o ill-grounded_a out_o of_o the_o both_o public_a and_o private_a service_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o many_o other_o church_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n dam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la pacem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la apostolis_n prophetis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v eternal_a peace_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v depart_v before_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n saint_n just_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o this_o day_n make_v commemoration_n as_o also_o of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n though_o very_o much_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n continent_n person_n and_o every_o spirit_n accomplish_v in_o faith_n especial_o for_o the_o absolutely-ho_o undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o thing_n our_o glorious_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la prosint_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v profitable_a to_o thy_o saint_n for_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o that_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v see_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o cyprus_n palestine_n syria_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n not_o except_v even_o africa_n itself_o if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 34_o epistle_n speak_v of_o celerina_n grandmother_n to_o laurentinus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o of_o ignatius_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o celerinus_n confessor_n and_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n say_v palmas_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o corona_n illustri_fw-la passione_n meruerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o die_v anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v by_o their_o illustrious_a suffering_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n we_o daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
either_o abolish_v or_o so_o alter_v that_o they_o contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o before_o of_o great_a consideration_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o degree_n vanish_v and_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n as_o well_o what_o be_v good_a as_o what_o bad_a pass_v away_o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o our_o comfort_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xx._n the_o motive_n of_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n take_v into_o consideration_n he_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 490._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ground_n upon_o one_o only_a consideration_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n with_o the_o ordinary_a ostentation_n in_o these_o term_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o who_o be_v irreturnable_o go_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtuous_a life_n exhort_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o godlike_a condition_n by_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o as_o theology_n express_v it_o not_o dead_a but_o 14._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v reposit_v by_o sacred_a memorial_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n transmit_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o to_o speak_v suitable_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o venerable_a and_o irrecoverable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godlike_a decease_a which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o oracle_n say_v 19_o he_o know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o 19_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o sanctity_n think_v devout_o upon_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o venerable_a sign_n whereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o divine_a altar_n immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v by_o the_o supercelestial_a and_o sacred_a union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o this_o discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_v denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o enjoy_v in_o consequence_n of_o their_o live_n conformable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o not_o only_o speak_v very_o clear_o but_o express_v his_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a hierarch_n or_o precedent_n over_o thing_n sacred_a advance_v make_v the_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v and_o after_o the_o prayer_n the_o same_o hierarch_n kiss_v he_o and_o afterward_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o prayer_n require_v of_o that_o goodness_n which_o divine_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o depart_a have_v through_o humane_a frailty_n commit_v may_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whence_o trouble_n and_o 10._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o thus_o do_v this_o learned_a but_o insincere_a author_n ground_n what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixty_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n motive_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o all_o and_o have_v persuade_v thereto_o all_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n allege_v of_o several_a other_o consideration_n argue_v he_o write_v before_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n ever_o think_v of_o his_o supposition_n so_o this_o latter_n copy_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n and_o above_o transcribe_v and_o not_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v late_a and_o of_o as_o little_a authority_n chap._n xxi_o the_o motive_n of_o tertullian_n examine_v tertullian_n before_o any_o of_o these_o author_n allege_v two_o motive_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o refreshment_n and_o the_o hasten_a or_o advancement_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o this_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o bewitch_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_a that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o himself_o shall_v bring_v together_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o shall_v there_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o delight_n even_o corporeal_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n have_v foretell_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o with_o justin_n martyr_n papias_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o millenaries_n take_v that_o predication_n literal_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n imagine_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n which_o he_o pretend_v shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o successive_o and_o every_o one_o at_o this_o appoint_a time_n so_o as_o that_o if_o one_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n another_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o privilege_n till_o a_o hundred_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n of_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v have_v least_o advantage_n thereof_o who_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o delay_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o put_v off_o till_o after_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wicked_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n make_v a_o coherence_n between_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o st._n luke_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v still_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening-watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o do_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o watch_n they_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v also_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o compare_v the_o faithful_a depart_v to_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o first_o those_o who_o next_o to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o after_o they_o design_v by_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v at_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o watch_n and_o tertullian_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n presuppose_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n either_o
maccabee_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n tell_v we_o quaramus_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o not-written_a tradition_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v no_o doubt_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o no_o prejudice_n arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o recommendation_n from_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n fortify_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o anniversary-day_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o for_o their_o birth-day_n etc._n etc._n viz._n of_o the_o departure_n of_o martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o year_n 376._o conclude_v his_o disputation_n against_o aërius_n with_o the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n next_o i_o shall_v again_o take_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n accomplish_v this_o thing_n necessary_o have_v take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o who_o can_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 8._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n show_v that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o without_o writing_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v law_n make_v in_o herself_o such_o as_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v destroy_v denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n about_o the_o year_n 490._o follow_v the_o same_o tract_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o our_o conductour_n inspire_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o say_a prayer_n which_o the_o hierarch_n pronounce_v over_o the_o decease_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n who_o have_v first_o of_o any_o allege_v the_o pretend_a example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o distrust_v what_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o main_a strength_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v further_o insinuate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o they_o thereto_o for_o aërius_n in_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o year_n 376._o put_v this_o difficulty_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n do_v you_o name_n after_o their_o death_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o whether_o the_o survive_a prey_n or_o dispense_v his_o good_n what_o advantage_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o decease_a if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o let_v not_o any_o one_o live_v religious_o nor_o do_v well_o but_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v friend_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o procure_v they_o for_o many_o or_o entreat_v they_o at_o his_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o suffer_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n make_v into_o the_o incurable_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogical_n catechesis_fw-la that_o in_o palestine_n there_o be_v many_o person_n trouble_v about_o the_o difficulty_n make_v by_o aërius_n in_o armenià _fw-la cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v many_o say_v thus_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o sin_n or_o without_o sin_n that_o you_o remember_v she_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v by_o we_o but_o that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o hierarch_n '_o s_z desire_v of_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o decease_a the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o light_n assign_v for_o those_o who_o be_v like_o god_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o decease_a have_v accomplish_v all_o function_n suitable_a to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v here_o by_o what_o hierarchical_a prayer_n shall_v he_o be_v transfer_v beyond_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v here_o into_o another_o lot_n from_o this_o diversity_n of_o question_n renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o first_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o benefit_n arise_v from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o those_o who_o answer_v they_o see_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o who_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o dare_v bring_v into_o question_n what_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o find_v no_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o of_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o fortify_v by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o custom_n relate_v nay_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n whereby_o that_o custom_n be_v oppose_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v not_o any_o to_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v not_o in_o their_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a any_o reflection_n on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o any_o of_o the_o book_n just_o or_o unjust_o repute_v canonical_a but_o only_o on_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o ground_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v it_o my_o business_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a never_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ground_v by_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v it_o among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o any_o other_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o second_o a_o account_n of_o the_o application_n make_v of_o it_o by_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a or_o his_o abridger_n the_o fact_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o term_n so_o judas_n gather_v his_o host_n and_o come_v into_o the_o etc._n city_n of_o odollam_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o bury_v they_o with_o their_o kinsman_n in_o their_o father_n grave_n now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o man_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n beside_o the_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v
devil_n what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o prayer_n which_o infinuate_v such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o if_o the_o groundwork_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v take_v away_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o consistent_a with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n request_n that_o be_v erroneous_a according_a to_o her_o own_o sentiment_n and_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o her_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v 1._o take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v miâ—…_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o 13_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o suppose_v these_o thing_n ground_v upon_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whâ—ch_n make_v commemoration_n to_o god_n only_o of_o those_o who_o sleep_v a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v according_o in_o peace_n shall_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o discard_v those_o prayer_n which_o contain_v a_o formal_a expression_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fruitless_a and_o inconvenient_a by_o how_o much_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v undermine_v by_o reject_v the_o hypothesis_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibyllmâ—_n write_v as_o of_o justine_n martyr_n or_o by_o retain_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inevitable_a the_o more_o unadvised_o they_o engage_v themselves_o upon_o the_o maintain_n of_o both_o the_o term_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o dreadful_a death_n and_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prayer_n bear_v it_o of_o pain_n be_v neither_o in_o death_n nor_o in_o bond_n nor_o in_o hell_n that_o those_o far_o from_o who_o must_v be_v drive_v away_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o only_o not_o engage_v in_o any_o war_n against_o they_o but_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o peace_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o peace_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v so_o as_o they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a abyss_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o most_o irrevocable_a war_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n and_o what_o do_v this_o amount_v to_o less_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o either_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_v or_o in_o trouble_n and_o war_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o time_n be_v when_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o millenaries_n imagine_v that_o during_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n precede_v the_o general_a one_o of_o the_o last-day_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o first_o think_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o beg_v that_o their_o decease_a friend_n may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o imagination_n lose_v to_o all_o credit_n come_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n that_o every_o one_o think_v they_o ill-grounded_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o far_o abolish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulary_n that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o â—â—othick_n which_o if_o who_o see_v not_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o â—brâ—gâ—te_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v formal_o contradict_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o direct_v at_o the_o present_a chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n ground_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unknown_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o slight_v by_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o indignation_n by_o the_o christian_n that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o before_o st._n augustine_n cite_v it_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o office_n render_v by_o the_o survive_a faithful_a to_o their_o depart_a brethren_n nay_o indeed_o none_o among_o they_o can_v without_o destroy_v his_o own_o presupposition_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o notorious_o wrest_v the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o false_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obstinate_o the_o more_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a have_v it_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o this_o extravagant_a opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last-day_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o criminal_a life_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o participate_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v persuade_v thereto_o either_o jason_n the_o cyrenaean_a or_o his_o abridger_n the_o say_a jason_n or_o other_o man_n have_v conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o unhappy_a wretch_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v destroy_v in_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o according_a to_o their_o prejudicate_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v continue_v and_o conclude_v their_o life_n in_o piety_n this_o imagination_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n assure_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o unanimous_o presuppose_v 13._o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o righteous_a 29._o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o death_n and_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o sentiment_n whether_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o of_o his_o abridger_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o only_a end_n of_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v by_o he_o to_o judas_n that_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o only_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v it_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o convey_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o beatitude_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o proper_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o expect_v nay_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n if_o as_o be_v suppose_v she_o draw_v up_o her_o service_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n she_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a and_o love_v of_o god_n after_o that_o be_v disengage_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v conjoin_v she_o be_v retire_v hence_o that_o which_o cloud_v she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v or_o lay_v down_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v it_o immediate_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o admirable_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o pass_v towards_o her_o lord_n shun_v as_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n this_o present_a life_n st._n epiphanius_n 10._o the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a speaking_z about_o the_o year_n 375._o of_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o list_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v manifest_o accomplish_v after_o the_o departure_n hence_o st._n chrysostome_n 36._o between_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v careful_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o present_a life_n shall_v true_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dismission_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o deliver_v out_o of_o bond_n for_o there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o live_v virtuous_o a_o certain_a transportation_n from_o worse_a thing_n to_o better_a and_o from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n again_o peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a depart_n to_o go_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n face_n to_o face_n again_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n be_v once_o come_v then_o be_v the_o wedding_n then_o be_v the_o spouse_n again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o it_o exempt_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o also_o send_v thou_o immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v towards_o who_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v go_v and_o take_v comfort_n thence_o there_o paul_n be_v there_o peter_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v moreover_o crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o trouble_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n he_o keep_v he_o near_o himself_o st._n augustine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o moritur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o pace_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o die_v we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n sleep_n in_o peace_n the_o question_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o justine_n martyr_n since_o the_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n augustine_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v convey_v to_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o conversation_n there_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o 1067._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n leave_v their_o earthly_a body_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o philanthropie_n of_o god_n as_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o not_o as_o some_o unbeliever_n suspect_v that_o they_o love_v to_o walk_v among_o dead_a man_n grave_n expect_v sepulchral_v libation_n much_o less_o that_o they_o go_v as_o those_o of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v sin_n to_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n they_o rather_o run_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v also_o 20._o consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o for_o he_o 46._o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o take_v example_n thence_o as_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v entertain_v noble_a hope_n as_o be_v in_o that_o firm_a disposition_n and_o belief_n that_o have_v undergo_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o it_o also_o come_v that_o the_o wise_a paul_n write_v unto_o we_o 23._o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n prosper_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 450._o post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la succedit_fw-la pugnae_fw-la secura_fw-la victoria_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la laboriosâ_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la transactâ_fw-la regnent_fw-la felices_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v certain_a victory_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o combat_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n their_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v over_o may_v reign_v happy_o in_o their_o country_n etc._n etc._n gennadius_n 79._o about_o the_o year_n 490._o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a dislodging_n out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n andrew_n of_o caesarea_n 13._o about_o the_o year_n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o beatify_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n those_z who_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o those_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v true_o a_o releasement_n from_o labour_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n be_v aretas_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o labour_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o may_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o year_n 250._o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v this_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o marriage_n which_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o deduce_v from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n assign_v by_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n for_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 10._o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o have_v die_v not_o long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n chrysostome_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o kingdom_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o valentin_n that_o sinus_n patriarcharum_fw-la recessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la est_fw-la requietis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o certain_a retirement_n of_o eternal_a rest_n st._n augustine_n 38._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a again_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secreta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la quietis_fw
do_v not_o concern_v he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v something_o he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o he_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o two_o condition_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o whoever_o depart_v this_o life_n must_v immediate_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o into_o a_o misery_n incapable_a of_o comfort_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n former_o allege_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v his_o mother_n after_o her_o departure_n any_o where_o but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n since_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v miserable_o or_o rather_o that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n she_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v praise_v both_o in_o her_o belief_n and_o life_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o with_o joy_n for_o her_o good_a action_n that_o he_o number_v she_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o who_o have_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v free_o from_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o debtor_n all_o this_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v contradict_v presuppose_v i_o ask_v what_o consideration_n of_o danger_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n for_o a_o mother_n who_o he_o think_v so_o dead_a in_o adam_n as_o that_o she_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o that_o if_o he_o conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o say_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v withal_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v end_v her_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n change_v its_o nature_n be_v become_v to_o she_o a_o happy_a passage_n to_o the_o true_a life_n of_o her_o spirit_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v before_o quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thenceforth_o 13._o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 39_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o 28._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o tham_fw-mi that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n saint_n augustine_n confess_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n quid_fw-la potest_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o wolf_n do_v what_o can_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v they_o destroy_v only_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o sheep_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o shall_v the_o thief_n take_v they_o away_o nor_o the_o robber_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o cost_v he_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o number_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o just_a and_o well-grounded_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v regenerate_v she_o by_o baptism_n there_o issue_v no_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n nay_o woe_n be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o lead_v commendable_a life_n if_o thou_o examine_v they_o without_o mercy_n for_o since_o st._n john_n protest_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n since_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o oracle_n st._n augustine_n express_o refer_v himself_o cry_v out_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v since_o job_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o upright_o and_o just_a fear_v god_n and_o shun_v evil_a since_o job_n i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o himself_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o st._n monica_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o he_o ever_o sin_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o his_o baptism_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n but_o allow_v all_o the_o pious_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n make_v by_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mother_n life_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v thence_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o one_o shake_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v obtain_v a_o discharge_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v reach_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a safety_n nay_o what_o sin_n soever_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v after_o her_o baptism_n have_v serious_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o deplore_v her_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a recourse_n to_o the_o 3._o good_a ointment_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n declare_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n her_o 14._o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o full_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v so_o absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v say_v 1._o magnam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o write_n of_o slavery_n against_o we_o but_o it_o have_v be_v cancel_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o life_n sin_n have_v creep_v unaware_o upon_o thou_o discover_v it_o immediate_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o immediate_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v confident_o before_o the_o judge_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o confession_n since_o than_o st._n monica_n expire_v 19_o recommend_v her_o soul_n to_o her_o faithful_a creator_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o eternal_a merit_n of_o that_o bless_a blood_n the_o 20._o pure_a oblation_n whereof_o have_v already_o wash_v off_o her_o original_a sin_n and_o consecrate_v she_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v
hinder_v she_o from_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o that_o truly-divine_a blood_n have_v purchase_v she_o the_o privilege_n to_o enter_v nor_o indeed_o can_v st._n augustine_n who_o have_v not_o when_o she_o dislodge_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n any_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n conceive_v nine_a year_n after_o her_o admittance_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o her_o happiness_n any_o necessity_n of_o require_v on_o her_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n above_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o indeed_o he_o immediate_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o ingenuous_o say_v et_fw-la credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la approba_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v thou_o have_v already_o do_v what_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o approve_v o_o lord_n this_o prayer_n which_o so_o willing_o i_o make_v thus_o we_o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o office_n st._n augustine_n undertake_v to_o render_v his_o mother_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o demand_n pure_o arbitrary_a of_o what_o have_v be_v accomplish_v before_o and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demand_v but_o what_o move_v he_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o make_v such_o earnest_n and_o particular_a request_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o have_v always_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o rare_a and_o constant_a virtue_n and_o who_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n for_o piety_n that_o she_o have_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o whole_a house_n not_o to_o say_v aught_o of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a humour_n and_o so_o little_o incline_v to_o godliness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n till_o towards_o his_o last_o day_n not_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o i_o say_v but_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o the_o way_n with_o this_o little_a expression_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o in_o happiness_n may_v she_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o her_o husband_n be_v patricius_n more_o assure_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v he_o stand_v less_o in_o need_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o son_n then_o monica_n who_o have_v ever_o excel_v he_o in_o good_a endowment_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o st._n augustine_n who_o have_v give_v such_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o his_o parent_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o to_o imagine_v his_o prayer_n more_o necessary_a for_o his_o mother_n then_o for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v less_o recommendable_a shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v particular_a address_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o as_o might_n be_v imagine_v out_o of_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a obligation_n towards_o all_o will_v as_o well_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n which_o his_o mother_n have_v expire_a lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o last_o will_n whereof_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o executor_n than_o a_o censor_n this_o desire_n i_o say_v prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n he_o not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n to_o weep_v for_o she_o the_o night_n after_o her_o departure_n but_o nine_o year_n after_o engage_v himself_o to_o write_v the_o history_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o last_o word_n which_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v he_o give_v way_n to_o a_o tenderness_n so_o great_a as_o if_o he_o represent_v she_o to_o himself_o in_o some_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v according_o address_v to_o god_n the_o same_o supplication_n as_o may_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o life_n though_o he_o confess_v withal_o they_o have_v already_o be_v accomplish_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o last_o command_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o that_o be_v long_o before_o dead_a not_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o conform_v himself_o thereto_o as_o before_o and_o at_o last_o require_v his_o reader_n to_o undertake_v in_o what_o time_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o execution_n thereof_o with_o a_o design_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o voluntary_a word_n or_o offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o add_v namque_fw-la illa_fw-la imminente_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o who_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n draw_v near_o desire_v not_o that_o her_o body_n may_v be_v sumptuous_o adorn_v or_o enbalm_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n nor_o desire_v she_o any_o curious_a or_o choice_a monument_n or_o care_v she_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o her_o native_a country_n these_o thing_n she_o recommend_v not_o to_o we_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n let_v nothing_o separate_v she_o from_o thy_o protection_n let_v not_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n interpose_v himself_o between_o thou_o and_o she_o for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n lest_o she_o be_v convince_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o crafty_a accuser_n but_o she_o will_v answer_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o he_o to_o who_o no_o creature_n can_v repay_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o while_o himself_o owe_v nothing_o let_v she_o therefore_o rest_n in_o peâ—cewith_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspire_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n inspire_v thy_o servant_n my_o brethren_n thy_o child_n my_o lord_n who_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o serve_v that_o whosoever_o read_v these_o confession_n may_v at_o thy_o altar_n remember_v thy_o servant_n monica_n with_o patricius_n her_o husband_n through_o who_o thou_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n though_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o know_v not_o let_v they_o with_o a_o pious_a affection_n remember_v those_o who_o be_v my_o parent_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o fellow-citizen_n in_o the_o eternal_a jerusalem_n for_o which_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v groan_n from_o their_o birth_n unto_o her_o death_n that_o what_o she_o make_v she_o last_o desire_n to_o i_o may_v be_v more_o abundant_o perform_v to_o she_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o as_o well_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o my_o confession_n as_o particular_a prayer_n i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n which_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n dead_z nine_o year_n before_o and_o from_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o presupposition_n in_o happiness_n be_v only_o the_o injunction_n she_o have_v at_o her_o death_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o remember_v she_o second_o that_o these_o prayer_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o any_o necessity_n or_o benefit_n to_o she_o for_o who_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v since_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o her_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o according_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n which_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v proper_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v protect_v but_o can_v sin_n which_o have_v no_o long_o be_v assoon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o expiate_v and_o discharge_v any_o way_n prejudice_v he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o it_o or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v not_o be_v or_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o to_o be_v cause_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v be_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n both_o be_v and_o
activity_n who_o be_v so_o much_o liable_a to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n to_o endure_v the_o open_a ravage_n of_o his_o violence_n and_o the_o secret_a mischief_n of_o his_o ambush_n as_o he_o who_o like_o a_o undischarged_a debtor_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o god_n avenge_a justice_n can_v debt_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v legal_o exact_v of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o acquittance_n of_o the_o creditor_n absolute_o discharge_v be_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o fear_v any_o unhappiness_n who_o 24._o sin_n our_o lord_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o they_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o who_o benefit_n she_o design_n her_o suffrage_n to_o raise_v she_o into_o the_o sphere_n of_o 4._o glorious_a spirit_n who_o intercession_n she_o beg_v however_o she_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o the_o example_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o not_o satisfy_v the_o entreaty_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n who_o she_o accuse_v as_o desertour_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o conceive_v it_o neither_o just_a nor_o rational_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v not_o think_v herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n because_o she_o account_n she_o to_o be_v in_o bliss_n and_o as_o such_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n augustine_n expect_v inspiration_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v incline_v they_o to_o demand_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o undertake_v what_o she_o conceive_v neither_o rational_a nor_o feasable_a so_o the_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v his_o sentiment_n the_o more_o consonant_n they_o find_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n can_v whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v they_o err_v in_o not-acknowledging_a any_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n however_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v other_o then_o 6._o god_n alone_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o express_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o commandment_n 10._o one_o only_a god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v nor_o any_o advocate_n proper_o so_o call_v other_o than_o he_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n john_n as_o a_o 2._o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o whence_o avitus_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n infer_v 2._o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n father_n handwriting_n against_o we_o they_o religious_o stand_v to_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v their_o martyr_n viz._n 15._o we_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v according_a as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o martyr_n as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n 21._o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o dilection_n and_o society_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n also_o honour_a whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o antiquity_n there_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o high_a any_o honour_n but_o what_o may_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a honour_n or_o of_o society_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o that_o bless_a habitation_n or_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thereto_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v entertain_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o honourable_a solemnity_n which_o accompany_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v any_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o survive_a have_v conceive_v of_o their_o happy_a condition_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eloge_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_a person_n of_o antiquity_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v eusebius_n 45._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o helen_n who_o die_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a lot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sentiment_n just_o conceive_v that_o that_o thrice-happy_a lady_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n expect_v the_o exchange_n and_o translation_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o celestial_a her_o soul_n therefore_o return_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelical_a essence_n near_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o constantine_n who_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n protest_v of_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o delay_v his_o departure_n towards_o his_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o on_o sunday_n may_v 22.th_z 337._o be_v whit_n sunday_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o himself_o unite_n to_o god_n whatever_o his_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n then_o represent_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v his_o beatitude_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v frame_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o draught_n in_o colour_n they_o paint_v he_o above_o the_o celestial_a vault_n rest_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o grave_v his_o effigy_n upon_o medal_n have_v on_o one_o side_n the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n with_o his_o â—…ead_n veil_v and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o same_o mount_v on_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n as_o if_o he_o drive_v it_o raise_v into_o the_o seat_n by_o a_o hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a side_n which_o description_n may_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o constantine_n upon_o his_o embrace_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v absolute_o renounce_v saint_n athanasius_n who_o observe_v that_o st._n anthony_n have_v see_v the_o monk_n ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o affirm_v that_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 358._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v see_v friend_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o faint_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o magnentius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constans_n who_o be_v murder_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 350._o and_o number_v that_o prince_n among_o the_o martyr_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o the_o bless_a man_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n represent_v in_o celestial_a glory_n constantius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v through_o misapprehension_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n die_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 361._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o our_o reprehension_n have_v obtain_v a_o place_n with_o god_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o and_o transport_v to_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o as_o the_o translation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o amount_n unto_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 25.th_z of_o february_n about_o the_o year_n
heaven_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n alexander_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la vitam_fw-la explevit_fw-la cum_fw-la antonino_n imp._n quiubi_fw-la multum_fw-la beneficii_fw-la antevenire_fw-it praevideret_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la o'dium_fw-la reddit_fw-la genua_fw-la enim_fw-la flectens_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la ducitur_fw-la o_o témpora_fw-la infausta_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o cavernis_fw-la quidem_fw-la salvari_fw-la possimus_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la amicis_fw-la &_o parentibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la nequeamus_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corruscat_n parùm_fw-la vixit_fw-la four_o x._o tem_fw-la ........_o alexander_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o life_n above_o the_o star_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o this_o tomb._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o foresee_v that_o much_o good_a be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o returns_z him_z hatred_n instead_o of_o favour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o knee_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n o_o unhappy_a time_n wherein_o among_o sacred_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a not_o even_o in_o cavern_n what_o more_o miserable_a than_o life_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o miserable_a in_o death_n then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v bury_v by_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o length_n he_o shine_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o mala_n requiescit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n accepta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n receive_v near_o god_n that_o of_o marius_n innocentius_n in_o pace_n deidormit_n etc._n etc._n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o paulina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o of_o florentius_n requiem_n accepit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o of_o lucius_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la unite_v cum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o unite_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o peace_n that_o of_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v victoriour_a that_o of_o receptus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o of_o jovinus_n locus_fw-la sallii_fw-la pontii_fw-la jovini_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o sallius_n pontius_n jovinus_n in_o christ_n have_v thus_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o learn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o with_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o rest_v in_o eternal_a peace_n and_o in_o heaven_n as_o conqueror_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o crown_n palm_n and_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noë_n the_o olive-branch_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a tomb_n who_o can_v without_o renounce_v common_a sense_n and_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o read_v these_o word_n and_o see_v these_o symbolical_a portraiture_n upon_o the_o monument_n where_o word_n be_v want_v imagine_v that_o the_o epitaph_n whereby_o the_o decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o peace_n signify_v only_o that_o they_o die_v not_o under_o excommunication_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o combatant_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n happy_a and_o triumphant_a in_o celestical_a glory_n chap._n xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n we_o have_v not_o any_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n of_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o papacy_n of_o damasus_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o first_o we_o have_v be_v write_v but_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v from_o the_o year_n 384._o in_o which_o that_o prelate_n end_v his_o life_n to_o the_o year_n 900._o constant_o presuppose_v the_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o to_o who_o memory_n they_o be_v dedicate_v thus_o that_o of_o irene_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n quum_fw-la sibi_fw-la eam_fw-la raperet_fw-la melior_fw-la tunc_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la non_fw-fr timui_fw-la mortem_fw-la coelos_n quòd_fw-la libera_fw-la adiret_fw-la sed_fw-la dolui_fw-la fateor_fw-la consortia_fw-la perdere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a place_n she_o be_v snatch_v her_o death_n i_o grieve_v not_o since_o to_o heaven_n she_o be_v free_o go_v but_o that_o i_o have_v lose_v her_o conversation_n be_v my_o regret_n that_o of_o projecta_fw-la decease_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la flori_n genitoris_fw-la abivit_fw-la aetheream_fw-la cupiens_fw-la coeli_fw-la conscendere_fw-la lucem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sâ—â—_n vanish_v from_o her_o father_n sight_n greedy_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n aethereal_a light_n that_o of_o tigris_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n quaeris_fw-la plebs_fw-la sancta_fw-la redemptum_fw-la levitam_fw-la subitò_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la host_n trophaea_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o the_o redeem_v levite_n seek_v heaven_n court_n have_v snatch_v he_o hence_o who_o trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v wrest_v of_o heaven_n be_v now_o possess_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o sister_n irene_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n martyr_n of_o who_o he_o say_v sublime_v animas_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n court_n high_a soul_n be_v carry_v hence_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epigram_n be_v he_o who_o take_v trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v felicity_n that_o of_o tigris_n the_o priest_n sedibus_fw-la in_fw-la propriis_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ista_fw-la jacent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la gaudet_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n promeruit_fw-la superas_fw-la laetior_fw-la ire_n domos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mind_n and_o member_n several_a seat_n contain_v in_o heaven_n that_o these_o in_o the_o grave_a remain_n that_o of_o marcellina_n sister_n of_o st._n ambrose_n te_fw-la pia_fw-la virgo_fw-la supernum_fw-la accipit_fw-la imperium_fw-la placidaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la christus_fw-la pretium_fw-la tibi_fw-la destinat_fw-la aulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n te_o virgo_fw-la tuus_fw-la transvexit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la sponsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o superual_a throne_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o devotion_n do_v christ_n receive_v thou_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n virgin_n to_o heaven_n thy_o spouse_n do_v thou_o transport_v that_o of_o probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n eximii_fw-la resolutus_fw-la in_o aetheris_fw-la aequore_fw-la tutum_fw-la curris_z iter_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la propior_fw-la christo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sede_fw-la potitus_fw-la luce_n nova_fw-la frueris_fw-la lux_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la etc._n etc._n renovatus_fw-la habes_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la requiem_n candida_fw-la fuscatus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la velamina_fw-la culpâ_fw-la et_fw-fr novus_fw-la insuetis_fw-la incola_fw-la luminibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la sede_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-fr nova_fw-la decedens_fw-la muneris_fw-la aetherii_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la tulit_fw-la quo_fw-la demigrante_fw-la belial_n cessit_fw-la &_o ingemuit_fw-la hic_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dilectae_fw-la gremio_fw-la raptus_fw-la in_o astra_fw-la probae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissolve_v thou_o safe_o run_v the_o etherial_a plain_n near_a christ_n thou_o of_o a_o bless_a seat_n possess_v christ_n be_v thy_o light_n thou_o a_o new_a light_n enjoy_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o renew_v perpetual_a rest_n do_v gain_v thy_o snowy_a robe_n of_o guilt_n admit_v no_o stain_n and_o of_o a_o unaocustomed_a place_n thou_o be_v a_o new_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n he_o ever-happy_a life_n in_o paradise_n who_o carry_v hence_o robe_n first_o have_v from_o the_o sky_n at_o his_o departure_n belial_n comply_v and_o grieve_v to_o find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o love_a proba_n bosom_n he_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n possess_a of_o heaven_n he_o live_v that_o of_o pope_n siricius_n decease_v the_o 22_o of_o february_n in_o the_o
be_v flee_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o decease_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n 625._o ad_fw-la magni_fw-la culmen_fw-la honoris_fw-la abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v of_o honour_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o october_n 638._o aeternae_fw-la luis_fw-la christo_fw-la dignante_fw-la perennes_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la posside_fw-la jámque_fw-la domos_fw-la thou_o who_o to_o '_o the_o holy_a sire_n haste_v take_v thy_o flight_n enjoy_v through_o christ_n the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o light_n that_o of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o decease_a the_o seven_o of_o may_n 685._o percipe_fw-la salvati_fw-la praemia_fw-la celsus_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a reward_n of_o those_o be_v save_v receive_v that_o of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n decease_a the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 689._o indict_v 2._o mente_fw-la superna_fw-la tenet_fw-la commutâsse_fw-la magis_fw-la sceptrorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la credas_fw-la quem_fw-la regnum_fw-la chrsti_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n soar_v who_o to_o christ_n throne_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o sceptre_n to_o have_v make_v that_o of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o september_n 690._o alma_fw-la novae_fw-la scandens_fw-la felix_fw-la consortia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la civibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la junctus_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr &c_n &c_n advance_v to_o a_o society_n of_o bliss_n with_o angel-citizen_n h'in_v heaven_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a october_n the_o 12_o the_o 709._o gaudens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v he_o to_o heaven_n go_a that_o of_o bede_n rsinamed_a venerable_n decease_a may_n 26_o be_v ascension-day_n which_o argue_v his_o death_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o juni_fw-la septenis_fw-la viduatus_fw-la carne_fw-la kalendis_fw-la angligena_n angelicam_fw-la commeruit_fw-la patriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_n twenty_o six_o of_o flesh_n unclothe_v bede_n among_o angel_n go_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a meed_n that_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n decease_a february_n the_o 7_o the_o 750._o regnum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o fulrad_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 784._o credimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la coelo_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v he_o blessed_v with_o father_n their_o society_n that_o of_o meginarius_n his_o successor_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n death_n past_a he_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n decease_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 787._o te_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n heaven_n be_v thy_o reward_n that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 789._o mortua_fw-la quando_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la manner_n etc._n etc._n when_o death_n be_v dead_a life_n his_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decease_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 795._o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la melioris_fw-la erat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n admistus_n gaudet_fw-la caetibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n retinent_fw-la te_fw-la gaudia_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v among_o angel_n he_o heaven_n joy_n thy_o entertainment_n be_v that_o of_o hildegard_n first_o wife_n of_o charlemaign_a decease_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o april_n the_o thirty_o pro_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la sacra_fw-la regna_fw-la tenes_fw-fr thy_o worthy_a act_n the_o sacred_a kingdom_n gain_v that_o of_o fastrada_n second_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 794._o modò_fw-la coelesti_fw-la nobilior_fw-la thalamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a bed_n make_v she_o more_o noble_a that_o of_o count_n gerald_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 799._o sideribus_fw-la animam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o hildegard_n daughter_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n tu_fw-la nimium_fw-la felix_fw-la gaudia_fw-la long_fw-mi petis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o ever-happy_a to_o long_a joy_n do_v go_v that_o of_o charlemaign_a himself_o decease_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o january_n 814._o meruit_fw-la fervida_fw-la saec'li_fw-la aetherei_fw-la etc._n etc._n aequora_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la portum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o of_o adelbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 822._o paradisi_fw-la jure_fw-la colonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n inhabitant_n of_o pardise_v that_o of_o ermengard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v good-friday_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o linquens_fw-la regna_fw-la soli_fw-la penetravit_fw-la regna_fw-la polorum_fw-la come_v christo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n leaving_n earth_n crown_n to_o those_o of_o heaven_n she_o be_v go_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o exultation_n that_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a who_o die_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 840._o in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o piety_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n that_o of_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 857._o spiritus_fw-la in_o requie_n laetus_fw-la ovat_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o joyful_a spirit_n exult_n in_o abra'm_n rest_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n 875._o gaudet_n spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la extat_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n honour_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heave'nly_a bliss_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 877._o spiritum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o god_n his_o spirit_n return_v that_o of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n 883._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o john_n scotus_n dead_a the_o same_o year_n christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o ascend_v christ_n kingdom_n do_v obtain_v where_o all_o the_o saint_n eternal_o do_v reign_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la coelicolas_fw-la cernit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la phalanges_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o the_o sky_n now_o he_o the_o heavenly_a batallion_n spy_n that_o of_o ermengard_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n decease_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bis_n denos_fw-mi octo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la compleverat_fw-la annos_fw-la migrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sponsum_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n twice_o eighteen_o year_n this_o maid_n have_v live_v complete_a when_o happy_a she_o go_v hence_o her_o spouse_n to_o meet_v that_o of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 969._o jam_fw-la frueris_fw-la domino_fw-la thou_o now_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n that_o of_o notger_n abbot_n of_o st._n gal_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o april_n 981._o idibus_fw-la octonis_fw-la hic_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la aprilis_fw-la coelis_fw-la invehitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o his_o fleshy_a burden_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n he_o to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o gonzales_n cite_v by_o prudentio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 1030._o or_o of_o christ_n 992._o a_o qui_fw-la reposa_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloria_fw-la goza_fw-it etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v and_o glorious_a happiness_n enjoy_v that_o of_o donna_n sancia_n dio_fw-mi fin_fw-fr glorioso_fw-it a_fw-fr esta_fw-es vida_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o gozar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n she_o give_v a_o glorious_a period_n unto_o this_o that_o of_o sancia_n countess_n of_o castille_n bis_n vinctum_fw-la comitem_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la adduxit_fw-la coelicas_n sedes_fw-la beata_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o out_o of_o prison_n twice_o her_o count_n relieve_v to_o heavenly_a seat_n who_o happy_a now_o be_v receive_v that_o of_o count_n fernand_n of_o gonzalva_n belliger_fw-la invictus_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n the_o undaunted_a soldier_n be_v convey_v and_o sebastian_n of_o salamanca_n speak_v of_o ordonio_n the_o first_o places_z him_z in_o heaven_n say_v fellix_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n laetatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n
enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v the_o author_n of_o those_o epitaph_n to_o insert_v into_o they_o prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o to_o place_v their_o tomb_n near_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o most_o ancient_a epitaph_n we_o find_v contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n basil_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n concern_v that_o great_a prelate_n gather_v to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v not_o express_o require_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v become_v one_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o happiness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o improve_v the_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o decease_a the_o perfect_a probus_n and_o his_o epitaph_n which_o loud_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o heaven_n seat_v among_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o perpetual_a rest_n that_o he_o live_v crown_v with_o bliss_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o paradise_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n choris_fw-la jungas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la canat_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la quique_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la soboli_fw-la conjugióque_fw-la ferat_fw-la join_v with_o celestial_a quire_n o_o christ_n may_v he_o thy_o praise_n sing_v thy_o constant_a favour_n see_v who_o ever-loved_a do_v ever_o on_o thou_o depend_v may_v he_o to_o his_o race_n and_o widow_n some_o help_n lend_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o the_o celestical_a quire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n incense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o paradise_n without_o happiness_n if_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o epitaph_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n and_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o what_o be_v now_o desire_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v such_o another_o desire_v make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n benedict_n hic_fw-la benedictus_fw-la adest_fw-la meritò_fw-la sub_fw-la rupe_n sepulchri_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la angelicus_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr aurea_fw-la saec'la_fw-fr cui_fw-la pateant_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la sorte_n beatificâ_fw-la scandat_fw-la ut_fw-la aetheria_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o benedict_n just_o beneath_o this_o stone_n be_v place_v who_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n enthrone_v to_o who_o be_v golden_a age_n without_o end_n that_o he_o the_o sky_n may_v ever-blessed_a ascend_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v there_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o ascend_v thither_o nor_o that_o any_o golden_a age_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n make_v a_o wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v that_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v ever_o continue_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n thereby_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o purgatery_a hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o her_o follower_n ever_o yet_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o way_n think_v on_o the_o delay_n of_o benedict_n felicity_n who_o he_o esteem_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marinian_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 601._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la certa_fw-la quies_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o god_n assure_v rest_n obtain_v as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o dona_fw-la christ_n animam_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dáque_fw-la illum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la inebriari_fw-la fonte_fw-la christ_n grant_v his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o inebriate_v with_o wisdom_n spring_n for_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o wisdom_n have_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o virtue_n or_o last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v ever_o forfeit_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o surviving_n think_v they_o may_v rational_o demand_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happiness_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o of_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o write_v either_o by_o charlemaign_a or_o in_o his_o name_n by_o alcuin_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v presuppose_v that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v these_o wish_n for_o he_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la teneas_fw-la regna_fw-la beata_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n quique_fw-la legis_fw-la versus_fw-la devoto_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplex_fw-la amborum_fw-la mitis_fw-la dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la requies_fw-la teneat_fw-la charissime_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la anima_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la alma_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la quip_n tuas_fw-la donec_fw-la tuba_fw-la clamet_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la principe_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n surge_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la auditurus_fw-la eris_fw-la vocem_fw-la scio_fw-la judicis_fw-la almam_fw-la intra_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la gaudia_fw-la magna_fw-la tui_fw-la tum_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o christ_n a_o bless_a seat_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n who_o humble_o read_v this_o verse_n with_o pious_a heart_n may_v god_n his_o mercy_n say_v to_o charles_n both_o impart_v may_v here_o the_o precious_a body_n find_v its_o rest_n may_v the_o fair_a soul_n rejoice_v among_o the_o bless_a since_o when_o the_o late_a trump_n shall_v summon_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n for_o to_o see_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v the_o judge_n gentle_a voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o great_a joy_n remember_v then_o thy_o son_n now_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o make_v for_o adrian_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o bless_a seat_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o better_a life_n whereof_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n so_o the_o invitation_n to_o implore_v for_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o since_o that_o even_o than_o he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o torment_v in_o a_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bliss_n reign_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o felicity_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o desire_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o 29._o god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n that_o of_o charlemaign_a of_o who_o the_o author_n viz._n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o
for_o his_o funeral-oration_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o 3._o to_o take_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o which_o discourse_n be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a put-off_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o wherever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o further_a to_o mention_v baldric_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o motive_n incline_v those_o who_o since_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowleg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o noise_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o distract_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n deceive_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o presuppose_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o expose_v not_o only_o to_o the_o temptation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o to_o prove_v justine_n martyr_v allege_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n the_o pretend_a raise_v of_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o en-dor_n for_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o which_o st._n augustine_n make_v for_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o that_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o libera_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o depart_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o agony_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n require_v we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n seventy_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v begin_v to_o exempt_v the_o martyr_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_n struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o imposture_n that_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o form_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la innoxiam_fw-la commendo_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o o_o almighty_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o for_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o still_o make_v intercession_n here_o for_o he_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v promise_v a_o reward_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a affection_n demand_v rest_n for_o he_o give_v i_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n let_v we_o attend_v his_o religious_a soul_n with_o our_o oblation_n 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o you_o people_n to_o the_o end_n at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o present_a we_o may_v recompense_v his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n no_o night_n shall_v go_v over_o my_o head_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v you_o some_o present_n of_o my_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o visitation_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o great_a theodosius_n praesumo_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n wherewith_o i_o attend_v thy_o pious_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o grant_v perfect_a rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n may_v his_o soul_n return_v thither_o whence_o it_o descend_v where_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o 55._o sting_n of_o death_n where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o death_n be_v the_o end_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o holy_a prelate_n express_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o valentinian_n who_o die_v a_o catechumen_n but_o a_o person_n very_o religious_a and_o true_o incline_v to_o piety_n as_o a_o office_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a wish_n manifest_o discover_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o survive_a and_o according_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v account_v criminal_o for_o their_o decline_v a_o act_n which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o practise_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n of_o man_n design_n it_o second_o that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o upon_o his_o occasion_n a_o present_a which_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o by_o which_o he_o requite_v he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o offering-up_a of_o that_o body_n or_o in_o general_a a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o who_o can_v without_o a_o impious_a absurdity_n imagine_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o our_o disposal_n as_o that_o we_o may_v make_v present_n of_o it_o to_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o supplement_n which_o we_o adjoyn_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v as_o the_o mean_a kindness_n we_o can_v do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o at_o least_o by_o that_o present_a we_o requite_v they_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o present_v the_o oblation_n she_o make_v therein_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o the_o decease_a for_o who_o she_o pray_v but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o or_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a she_o conceive_v also_o that_o her_o host_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n surpass_v in_o value_n not_o only_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o though_o she_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o suffer_v unreproved_a those_o inconsiderate_a child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o low-countries_n thrust_v in_o this_o into_o his_o history_n that_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n 1467._o charles_n last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o conquer_v the_o people_n about_o liege_n ecclesiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la universo_fw-it clero_fw-la commisit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la suaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la genitrici_fw-la offer_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v express_v order_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o louvain_n to_o offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v either_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o woman_n never_o cease_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v such_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n or_o
a_o good_a conscience_n which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n can_v advance_v any_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o superfluous_a much_o less_o ought_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o this_o thus_o presuppose_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o necessary_a result_n from_o it_o be_v that_o that_o part_n of_o antiquity_n which_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o any_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o purgatory_n where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o burn_v or_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o grievous_a pain_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n be_v last_o come_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v their_o body_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o remain_v to_o discover_v what_o may_v have_v be_v their_o intention_n who_o have_v order_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o martyr_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o place_n and_o edifice_n dedicate_v since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a order_n and_o take_v thing_n at_o their_o proper_a source_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n any_o common_a cemitery_n or_o churchyard_n but_o that_o every_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n yet_o remain_v among_o we_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n sepulcher_n be_v not_o within_o city_n 6._o but_o only_o near_a and_o about_o they_o three_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o be_v certain_a particular_a place_n of_o sepulture_n for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o the_o resentment_n of_o christian_a fraternity_n whereby_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o 19_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 5._o member_n one_o of_o another_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o beget_v in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o time_n permit_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deposit_v near_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v before_o 7._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n four_o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v force_v to_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n before_o day_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o solitude_n of_o cemitery_n place_n not_o only_o of_o no_o great_a show_n but_o such_o as_o be_v if_o the_o situation_n permit_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o ground_n as_o the_o catatumb_n about_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o the_o pagan_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o daily_o animate_v to_o constancy_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v the_o mystical_a table_n purposely_o place_v towards_o that_o part_n where_o their_o body_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o literal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n who_o affirm_v that_o 9_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v derive_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o noble_a desire_n of_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v depose_v their_o own_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o friend_n who_o example_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n fifthy_a that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v most_o violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n bethink_v he_o of_o make_v the_o first_o transportation_n of_o saint_n body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 356._o he_o transfer_v to_o constantinople_n the_o body_n of_o st._n timothy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o march_n follow_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o patras_n the_o body_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o st._n luke_n constantius_n i_o say_v raise_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a translation_n that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o body_n have_v not_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o several_a place_n in_o imitation_n of_o prince_n private_a person_n begin_v to_o exercise_v that_o piece_n of_o will-worship_n those_o who_o want_v authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o action_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o violence_n and_o commit_v robbery_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o adulteration_n and_o imposture_n which_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n be_v come_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 386._o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n to_o this_o effect_n 7._o humanum_fw-la corpus_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la locum_fw-la transferat_fw-la nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n translate_v any_o man_n body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v no_o man_n sell_v no_o man_n set_v to_o a_o price_n any_o martyr_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o disease_n grow_v too_o violent_a for_o the_o remedy_n what_o have_v be_v account_v a_o relic_n execrable_a attempt_n become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o emulation_n among_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o criminal_a and_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n people_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n only_o as_o the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o such_o a_o respect_n as_o admit_v not_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o body_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o exercise_v that_o rudeness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v do_v on_o a_o prey_n expose_v to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o first_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o share_n their_o very_a bone_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o celebrate_v their_o virtue_n by_o a_o pious_a imitation_n thereof_o they_o turn_v their_o veneration_n towards_o the_o repository_n into_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n antiquity_n reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n as_o to_o keep_v its_o assembly_n in_o cemetery_n think_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o place_v the_o eucharistical_a table_n under_o their_o tomb_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n that_o they_o belong_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o that_o great_a saviour_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o posterity_n on_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o build_v as_o many_o temple_n as_o they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o please_v have_v suffer_v their_o liberty_n to_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n imagine_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o repository_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n spread_v itself_o so_o sudden_o over_o all_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n 401._o be_v force_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o by_o this_o remarkable_a decree_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n and_o highway_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n inter_v be_v if_o possible_a demolish_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n those_o place_n be_v but_o if_o by_o reason_n
relic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o resentment_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v through_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o the_o shame_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o happen_v to_o generous_a person_n who_o be_v unequal_o match_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o a_o importunate_a and_o dishonourable_a society_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n examine_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o pope_n damasius_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n ambrose_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n by_o custom_n as_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o impetuous_a torrent_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 383._o to_o be_v bury_v near_o st._n victor_n martyr_n but_o make_v his_o tomb_n famous_a with_o this_o epitaph_n uranio_n satyro_n supremum_fw-la frater_fw-la honorem_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la detulit_fw-la ambrose_n haec_fw-la meriti_fw-la merces_fw-la ut_fw-la sacri_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la humour_n finitimus_fw-la penetrà ns_fw-la adluat_fw-la exuvias_fw-la here_o on_o the_o martyr_n left_a ambrose_n bestow_v here_o on_o the_o martyr_n left_a ambrose_n bestow_v last_o honour_n on_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o be_v sacred_a blood_n merit_n reward_n it_o be_v may_n pierce_v drench_v the_o neighbour_a carcase_n in_o like_a manner_n commendation_n be_v give_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o july_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o or_o 99_o for_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n near_o her_o brethren_n in_o sacred_a ground_n for_o her_o epitaph_n run_v thus_o marcellina_n tuos_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la resolveret_fw-la artus_fw-la sprevisti_fw-la patriis_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociare_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la cum_fw-la pia_fw-la fraterni_fw-la superas_fw-la consortia_fw-la somni_fw-la sanctorúmque_fw-la cupis_fw-la charâ_fw-la requiescere_fw-la terrâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v thou_o be_v when_o death_n thy_o limb_n disjoin_v to_o thy_o forefather_n sepulcher_n confine_v out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o brother_n rest_n and_o to_o remain'ith_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paulinus_n then_o indeed_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n show_v that_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o imagination_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n write_v concern_v celsus_n a_o young_a man_n decease_v at_o complutum_n or_o alcada_n de_fw-fr henarez_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o complutensi_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la urbe_fw-la propinquis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la tumuli_fw-la foedere_fw-la martyribus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vicino_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la ducat_n quo_fw-la nostras_fw-la illo_fw-la purget_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o complutum_n he_o be_v dispose_v among_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o tomb_n enclose_v that_o from_o the_o adjacent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o may_v derive_v what_o can_v our_o soul_n purge_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o these_o epitaph_n the_o result_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n 21._o elizeus_fw-la be_v heretofore_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o into_o his_o grave_n without_o any_o other_o design_n then_o that_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o trouble_n which_o may_v have_v retard_v their_o flight_n recover_v life_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n as_o well_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o paulinus_n the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n such_o as_o sanctify_a and_o purge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v place_v near_o they_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n affirm_v whether_o st._n ambrose_n do_v or_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v inconvenient_a nay_o indeed_o unmaintainable_a since_o that_o it_o presuppose_a that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n victor_n behead_v at_o milan_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 303._o under_o maximian_n and_o from_o that_o time_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o tomb_n the_o blood_n shall_v eighty_o year_n after_o issue_n out_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o to_o penetrate_v the_o ground_n all_o about_o and_o moisten_v the_o body_n of_o satyrus_n though_o enclose_v also_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o communicate_v its_o virtue_n to_o he_o but_o if_o behead_v body_n must_v necessary_o be_v bloodless_a and_o if_o that_o blood_n be_v natural_o fix_v into_o a_o consistency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o supposition_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n victor_n have_v spill_v eighty_o year_n before_o represent_v it_o only_o liquid_a but_o stream_v in_o such_o quantity_n as_o may_v penetrate_v the_o adjacent_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o conception_n of_o some_o miracle_n whence_o do_v he_o derive_v it_o unless_o from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o actual_o existent_a what_o he_o think_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o inconvenience_n whereto_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o epitaph_n of_o celsus_n lie_v open_a and_o that_o the_o more_o express_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v he_o conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o conceive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o justus_n and_o pastor_n who_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o their_o blood_n at_o complutum_n on_o the_o six_o of_o august_n 303._o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o death_n of_o celsus_n the_o body_n of_o that_o young_a man_n shall_v derive_v blood_n that_o purge_v soul_n as_o if_o of_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o of_o the_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n 30._o who_o of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v 3._o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o in_o good_a sense_n say_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 7._o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n those_o imagination_n which_o take_v rigorous_o will_v be_v find_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o in_o need_n of_o a_o candid_a reader_n who_o must_v do_v his_o judgement_n some_o violence_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o without_o the_o bias_n which_o a_o force_a interpretation_n may_v give_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deducc_fw-la thence_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n good_a but_o any_o thing_n excusable_a about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o same_o paulinus_n write_v the_o epitaph_n of_o clarus_n disciple_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 401._o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v a_o new_a fancy_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sub_fw-la aeternis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la nostra_fw-la pio_n referuntur_fw-la munera_fw-la christo_fw-la divinae_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la animae_fw-la jungantur_fw-la odores_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o sacred_a bone_n now_o undisturbed_a lie_n under_o eternal_a altar_n that_o when_o we_o to_o christ_n our_o present_n offer_v his_o soul_n may_v be_v join_v to_o th'odour_n sacred_a thing_n convey_v he_o pretend_v as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v near_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o some_o increase_n of_o grace_n may_v accrue_v to_o she_o thereby_o and_o all_o this_o with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o open_v a_o spacious_a gap_n to_o those_o that_o consult_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_v what_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o authorize_v the_o advice_n thereof_o according_o the_o same_o paulinus_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o any_o way_n satisfy_v with_o either_o of_o those_o two_o presupposition_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o asseveration_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v advise_v therein_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o whereinis_fw-la two_o fresh_a accident_n to_o wit_n the_o interment_n of_o flora_n son_n and_o that_o of_o cynegius_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v at_o his_o death_n require_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o
the_o church_n of_o saint_n felix_n of_o nola_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o perplexity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o decease_a as_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n ask_v he_o utrùm_fw-la profit_n cviquam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sepeliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o any_o one_o after_o death_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n and_o athanasius_n of_o antioch_n who_o before_o and_o after_o paulinus_n make_v this_o question_n of_o what_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o survive_a for_o they_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n inquire_v into_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o chapter_n brother_n lay_v down_o that_o the_o care_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o manner_n of_o sepulture_n and_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v rather_o alleviation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o 12._o any_o assistance_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o the_o 3._o care_v take_v of_o the_o funeral_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n for_o burial_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o survive_a towards_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o the_o 5._o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o of_o recommend_v he_o more_o commodious_o and_o affectionate_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o patron_n that_o that_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o decease_a party_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sepulture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o excite_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o four_o that_o 10._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dream_n we_o have_v of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o think_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a attribute_n to_o they_o 11._o as_o when_o evodius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o uzalis_n dream_v that_o st._n augustine_n show_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n rhetoric_n and_o when_o 12._o curmas_fw-la curialis_fw-la dream_v of_o the_o death_n of_o curmas_n the_o lock-smith_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v st._n augustine_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o city_n exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v baptism_n five_o that_o the_o 13._o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v neither_o know_v nor_o concern_v themselves_o about_o what_o be_v do_v here_o that_o if_o they_o do_v st._n monica_n his_o mother_n will_v often_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o call_v hence_o before_o he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o remain_v that_o he_o call_v they_o lest_o they_o may_v see_v evil._n six_o that_o the_o 15._o soul_n depart_v may_v know_v somewhat_o that_o concern_v the_o live_n either_o from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o from_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n seven_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o implore_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o the_o live_n have_v of_o assist_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n grace_n and_o rest_v or_o that_o of_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o live_n think_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o may_v be_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o nola_n have_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o st._n felix_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o 18._o of_o the_o promise_n which_o john_n the_o monk_n make_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o night_n follow_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o think_v she_o real_o see_v he_o though_o he_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v eight_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v overy-ready_a upon_o the_o clamour_n of_o evil_a spirit_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v in_o effect_n torment_v they_o since_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n they_o say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n then_o live_v who_o yet_o never_o attribute_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o nine_o that_o in_o fine_a 18._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o sepulture_n bestow_v on_o the_o depart_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o they_o and_o not_o any_o assistance_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o if_o by_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o continue_v even_o to_o his_o death_n a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o st._n paulinus_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o those_o two_o famous_a prelate_n have_v advance_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n and_o which_o the_o late_a have_v afterward_o tacit_o disacknowledge_v as_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o though_o his_o conception_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v this_o palpable_a default_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v what_o he_o may_v just_o have_v dispute_v and_o what_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n actual_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o accrue_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o they_o by_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o live_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a those_o two_o office_n and_o to_o suppose_v upon_o authority_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v introduce_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o effectual_o relieve_v they_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prognostic_n to_o idalius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n ingenuous_o attingere_fw-la confess_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o track_n of_o st._n augustine_n then_o of_o his_o master_n st._n ambrose_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n consider_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o maximus_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 465._o and_o on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarus_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d presupposition_n beyond_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n writing_n ideo_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la corpora_fw-la sociemus_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la tartarus_n metuit_fw-la nos_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la tangat_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la christus_fw-la illuminat_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la caligo_n diffugiat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la evadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la eorum_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n have_v our_o ancestor_n make_v provision_n that_o we_o shall_v join_v our_o body_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o hell_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o no_o pain_n
and_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o a_o mâ—â—ner_n all_o the_o material_n which_o have_v be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o composure_n of_o all_o that_o piece_n of_o worship_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o state_n and_o do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n that_o shall_v purify_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v than_o they_o do_v that_o of_o make_v boast_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n a_o vanity_n even_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereto_o christian_n moderation_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o say_a office_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o prosopopoeias_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v represent_v speak_v of_o their_o condition_n after_o death_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o every_o psalm_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n ii_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o one_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o divine_a worship_n fiction_n whereby_o man_n of_o quick_a imagination_n may_v presume_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n depart_v not_o have_v to_o that_o end_n either_o order_n from_o they_o or_o call_v from_o god_n and_o last_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n discretion_n to_o make_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n representation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o yet_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o ere_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a especial_o see_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o infer_v thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o office_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v those_o text_n allege_v which_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n verse_n 13._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o rational_a inducement_n be_v there_o either_o to_o desire_v bliss_n absolute_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o or_o the_o cessation_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v any_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n atte_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n where_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o exemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n to_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o save_v they_o all_o from_o death_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o life_n the_o survive_a believer_n who_o to_o express_v their_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n insert_v they_o into_o their_o public_a form_n of_o service_n do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v request_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o any_o lesson_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o effectual_o induce_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o induce_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o chap._n lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o it_o the_o memento_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o lesson_n oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n screw_v up_o since_o the_o year_n 1439._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o only_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n a_o book_n hold_v by_o herself_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a till_o after_o the_o year_n 590._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v insert_v so_o much_o the_o late_a into_o her_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n though_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o office_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o from_o her_o whole_a service_n it_o necessary_o result_v that_o she_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n either_o of_o purgatory_n which_o she_o maintain_v or_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o she_o practise_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o motive_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n of_o her_o prescription_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a decease_a person_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o fidelium_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la &_o redemptor_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a grant_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sex_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o pious_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n they_o have_v ever_o desire_v and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o supplication_n of_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cleanse_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v obtain_v admission_n to_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a remedy_n and_o this_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o anniversarie-day_n of_o who_o interment_n we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o into_o indulgence_n as_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v please_v out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o mortality_n restore_v she_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a placation_n she_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a mercy_n and_o this_o o_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n
contract_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n master_n merciful_o wash_v away_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v refer_v also_o the_o follow_a prosopopoeias_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o decease_a person_n be_v represent_v with_o motion_n of_o fear_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v during_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o instance_n libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o be_o become_v tremble_v and_o fear_v till_o the_o discussion_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v over_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o great_a day_n and_o very_o bitter_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v again_o this_o domine_fw-la quando_fw-la veneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v extreme_o during_o my_o life_n i_o be_o frighten_v at_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o blush_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o this_o memento_n mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n because_o 8._o my_o life_n be_v but_o wind_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n and_o this_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v overmuch_o in_o my_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v wretch_n that_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v if_o not_o unto_o my_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o do_v thou_o lord_n deliver_v it_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o legem_fw-la pone_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 11._o and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 13._o deliver_v i_o not_o into_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o yet_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o peccantem_fw-la i_o quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n sinnning_n daily_o and_o not_o repent_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n distract_v i_o in_o regard_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n psal_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o psal_n o_o god_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o this_o other_o domine_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actum_fw-la meum_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n judge_v i_o not_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o thy_o presence_n worthy_a it_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v away_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o o_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o injustice_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o other_o sitivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o this_o libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n 16._o who_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o visit_v hell_n and_o give_v light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o darkness_n cry_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n come_v o_o our_o redeemer_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n so_o weak_o instruct_v as_o not_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n mean_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o live_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n then_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o express_v after_o their_o fancy_n as_o such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o poor_a wayfaring-man_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o those_o many_o time_n not_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n shall_v suit_v with_o any_o but_o traveller_n who_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n struggle_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o by_o continue_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o their_o rest_n whereof_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v must_v necessary_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o same_o moderation_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o infernal_a pain_n wherein_o the_o decease_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v torment_v as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o missal_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v they_o up_o let_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v the_o standard-bearer_n st._n michael_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v sometime_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—…oasts_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o those_o soul_n who_o we_o this_o day_n commemorate_v grant_v they_o o_o lord_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o portâ_fw-la inferni_fw-la erus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n amen_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o glance_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o revive_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o justin_n martyr_n have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quagmire_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v afer_fw-la their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o must_v they_o necessary_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o only_o induce_v that_o god_n alone_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o call_v so_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n introduce_v into_o celestial_a light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o escape_v out_o of_o some_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n endure_v but_o as_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o host_n mention_v in_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o induce_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v at_o this_o day_n but_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n and_o since_o what_o be_v say_v without_o any_o exception_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v who_o commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v it_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n
a_o little_a season_n to_o rest_v above_o and_o further_o consider_v as_o the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o pretention_n that_o admirable_a perfection_n which_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o attain_v without_o the_o last_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o eternal_a assurance_n of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o ancient_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o after_o their_o example_n the_o faithful_a still_o may_v and_o do_v continual_o desire_v and_o beg_v it_o as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o before_o they_o 36._o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o happy_o 7._o finish_v their_o course_n in_o this_o life_n four_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o whatever_o may_v be_v presuppose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o onesiphorus_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o good_a person_n be_v or_o be_v not_o discharge_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o wish_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v make_v for_o he_o it_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o good_a express_v by_o st._n paul_n prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v in_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n at_o this_o day_n to_o onesiphorus_n then_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o onesiphorus_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o god_n wait_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v who_o 24._o be_v save_v by_o hope_n only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o onesiphorus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v find_v when_o that_o day_n come_v and_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v his_o friend_n may_v obtain_v what_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o till_o many_o age_n after_o his_o introduction_n into_o celestial_a beatitude_n seem_v necessary_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bless_v if_o not_o effectual_o when_o he_o conceive_v his_o prayer_n at_o least_o for_o one_o consider_v as_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o whensover_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o whether_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o after_o his_o death_n or_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o still_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o not_o only_o do_v not_o but_o can_v change_v its_o nature_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o age_n since_o that_o its_o foundation_n still_o unchangeable_o subsist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v its_o effect_n in_o any_o but_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v already_o a_o long_a time_n in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o beatitude_n in_o itself_o which_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o the_o last_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o vulgar_a term_n the_o over-weight_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o father_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n conceive_v they_o have_v pertinent_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o think_v gather_v into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o extraordinary_a compassion_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o damn_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o any_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o tenent_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v reduce_v immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n to_o endure_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o bliss_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v formal_o express_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o person_n in_o agony_n express_o presuppose_v that_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o felicity_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n for_o after_o the_o litany_n whereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v they_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n proficiscere_fw-la anima_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n may_v thy_o place_n be_v this_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o habitation_n in_o holy_a zion_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o to_o this_o wish_v there_o be_v add_v a_o prayer_n which_o demand_v for_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o renew_n of_o whatever_o there_o be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o this_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o he_o commendo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o recommend_v thou_o most_o dear_a brother_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o commit_v thou_o to_o he_o who_o creature_n thou_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v have_v cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o humanity_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o thy_o author_n who_o have_v form_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v therefore_o a_o bright_a assembly_n of_o angel_n meet_v thy_o soul_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n may_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confine_v thou_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o blissful_a rest_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o agony_n torment_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o may_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o the_o may_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o ever-pleasant_a verdure_n of_o his_o paradise_n and_o may_v that_o true_a shepherd_n own_v thou_o among_o his_o sheep_n may_v he_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n see_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o be_v ever_o present_v behold_v with_o thy_o bless_a eye_n the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n be_v then_o place_v among_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v thou_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n after_o such_o a_o discourse_n there_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n suscipe_fw-la domine_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n receive_v thy_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v salvation_n from_o thy_o mercy_n amen_o o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o all_o tribulation_n amen_n then_o have_v make_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o noë_n abraham_n joab_n isaac_n lot_n moses_n daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n david_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n they_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v from_o three_o most_o grievous_a torment_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n thecla_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o this_o thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o celestial_a good_n amen_n at_o last_o follow_v two_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o former_a begin_v with_o these_o word_n commendamus_fw-la animam_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
secret_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n and_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o all_o this_o change_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n advise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n on_o easter-day_n the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march_n 1282._o have_v set_v sicily_n and_o arragon_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o france_n beside_o philip_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n and_o baldwin_n his_o father_n be_v come_v near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o unfortunate_a life_n have_v no_o further_a thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o that_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n die_v of_o grief_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285._o left_a charles_n the_o second_o his_o son_n a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o sicilian_n and_o arragonois_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1284._o to_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n 1288._o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o during_o that_o time_n any_o mean_n either_o to_o help_v himself_o or_o prejudice_v other_o and_o that_o none_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o latin_n be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o disturb_v the_o east_n michael_n think_v to_o have_v do_v much_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o submission_n to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o model_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o compliance_n with_o she_o disarm_v the_o prince_n combine_v against_o his_o dignity_n but_o from_o that_o counsel_n suggest_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o world_n he_o reap_v only_a shame_n and_o misfortune_n as_o well_o during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o both_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a subject_n conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o affront_n upon_o he_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n and_o confident_o to_o subvert_v the_o design_n of_o his_o treaty_n by_o a_o formal_a opposition_n and_o so_o unanimous_a a_o rejection_n of_o the_o expedient_a which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o settle_v his_o peace_n that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o most_o resolute_a and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n who_o take_v the_o catechism_n of_o his_o belief_n from_o the_o court_n prevail_v nothing_o upon_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o violence_n do_v they_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o take_v it_o heinous_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n chron._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n fall_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n 1281._o pronounce_v he_o in_o orvieto_fw-la excommunicate_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n 1285._o near_o selybria_n the_o public_a aversion_n be_v so_o violent_a against_o his_o memory_n that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o expose_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n 5._o nicephorus_n gregoras_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o remarkable_a account_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n andronicus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v present_a not_o only_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n with_o the_o sepulture_n ordinary_o bestow_v on_o king_n but_o vouchsafe_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o smith_n and_o pioner_n he_o only_o order_v that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n have_v carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o camp_n shall_v cast_v a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n lest_o the_o royal_a body_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o wild_a beast_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o great_a prince_n for_o have_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n reduce_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v make_v her_o advantage_n of_o his_o despair_n to_o spread_v her_o authority_n into_o the_o east_n become_v through_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v so_o odious_a that_o the_o ostentation_n of_o her_o power_n do_v only_o stir_v up_o the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o mind_n which_o she_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o enslave_v and_o animate_v they_o in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o anatolia_n except_o trebisonda_n where_o there_o be_v keep_v up_o a_o little_a empire_n apart_o and_o on_o the_o other_o such_o a_o part_n of_o thrace_n that_o constantinople_n be_v as_o it_o be_v block_v up_o between_o both_o johannes_n palaeologus_n descend_v from_o michael_n be_v though_o much_o against_o his_o humour_n force_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o father_n manuel_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o any_o other_o hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o the_o land_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o to_o obtain_v contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o sultan_n amurath_n who_o know_v that_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o christian_n consist_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o year_n 1430._o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o west_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v in_o person_n solicit_v italy_n france_n england_n and_o other_o kingdom_n send_v several_a embassy_n to_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o desire_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n to_o engage_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o find_v how_o far_o martin_n bestir_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 1431._o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o jealousy_n he_o take_v at_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o basil_n by_o that_o of_o sienna_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o and_o begin_v on_o thursday_n the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n 1431._o and_o the_o high_a and_o violent_a procedure_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o greek_n in_o florence_n ruin_v the_o success_n of_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n eight_o month_n after_o seize_v with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o that_o assembly_n will_v offer_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n he_o repeal_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o gratify_v the_o greek_n appoint_v the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n for_o the_o prelate_n to_o separate_v and_o summon_v another_o council_n at_o boulogne_n la_fw-fr grass_n for_o the_o year_n 1433._o now_o that_o of_o basil_n think_v the_o affront_n indigestible_a and_o to_o be_v revenge_v resolve_v to_o question_v he_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o grant_v what_o it_o will_v have_v to_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n 1433._o to_o repeal_v three_o other_o contrary_a thereto_o give_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n before_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n four_z other_o legate_n to_o wit_n nicholas_n cardinal_z of_o saint_n croix_n john_n archbishop_n of_o tarentum_n peter_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o lewis_n abbot_n of_o saint_n justina_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n 1434._o from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n 1433._o the_o greek_n answer_v to_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v depute_a to_o they_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o galicia_n and_o b._n albert_n de_fw-fr crespes_n master_n in_o theologie_n have_v send_v on_o their_o behalf_n demetrius_n palaeologus_n proto-vestiary_a isidore_n abbot_z of_o st._n demetrius_n and_o johannes_n lascaris_n surname_v disypatus_fw-la to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o interview_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n have_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n offer_v by_o christopher_n garathon_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o reunion_n but_o when_o
thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v for_o true_a all_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o that_o from_o that_o source_n be_v derive_v abundance_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o so_o many_o black-patch_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o service_n reason_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o discover_v the_o scar_n and_o imperfection_n which_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v copy_v in_o the_o ritual_a advertise_v the_o christian_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o brethren_n depart_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o impious_a those_o who_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o grieve_v upon_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n and_o stuff_v the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n with_o their_o deploration_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v the_o faithful_a decease_a press_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o lamentation_n at_o their_o misfortune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o what_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a formulary_a this_o extravagant_a half-heathenish_a discourse_n absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 537._o brethren_n and_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n now_o that_o you_o see_v i_o lay_v without_o voice_n and_o without_o breath_n lament_v all_o over_o i_o for_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o and_o sudden_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n surprise_v i_o but_o come_v you_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o company_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o last_o kiss_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conversation_n with_o you_o nor_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n since_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o make_v ashamed_a by_o his_o work_n but_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v you_o all_o without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 570._o my_o brethren_n child_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n forget_v i_o not_o when_o you_o pray_v learn_v i_o conjure_v beseech_v and_o require_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o bewail_v i_o night_n and_o day_n again_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v for_o i_o o_o you_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o earnest_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n come_v father_n and_o behold_v how_o beauty_n fade_v come_v mother_n and_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n moulder_n away_o and_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o command_n she_o may_v rest_v who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o but_o as_o those_o carnal_a sally_n of_o spirit_n be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ritual_a can_v not_o forbear_v express_v the_o dislike_n it_o may_v occasion_v say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 565._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o bewail_v i_o why_o do_v you_o give_v yourselves_o this_o vain_a trouble_n he_o who_o be_v transfer_v from_o life_n say_v to_o all_o death_n be_v become_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o formulary_a shall_v swell_v with_o the_o 575._o description_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o since_o the_o prophet_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o 12._o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v too_o often_o touch_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o to_o show_v ourselves_o smite_v and_o humble_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o act_v the_o disconsolate_a contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 575._o alas_o what_o a_o combat_n be_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n engage_v in_o alas_o how_o do_v she_o then_o lament_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o turn_v her_o eye_n to_o the_o angel_n she_o beseech_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o man_n no_o body_n relieve_v she_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o separation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o she_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o triumph_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o any_o tear_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o she_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v in_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o goodness_n promise_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n she_o shall_v call_v upon_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o million_o of_o 23._o angel_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v she_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o relief_n she_o will_v remember_v that_o her_o 8._o help_n be_v even_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o refuge_n glory_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o srength_n that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o frequent_a prosopopoeias_n which_o in_o these_o form_n of_o service_n represent_v separate_v soul_n as_o seize_v with_o horror_n and_o reduce_v to_o deploration_n and_o desire_n of_o relief_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o these_o description_n make_v at_o discretion_n be_v instruction_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o extenuate_v their_o offence_n who_o have_v shuffle_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o greek_a service_n it_o need_v only_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o lesson_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o imagination_n of_o what_o never_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v fiction_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n show_v ourselves_o in_o that_o more_o prudent_a than_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o transport_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stupidity_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o run_v against_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o certain_a example_n their_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o good_a soul_n pass_v at_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o separation_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o bad_a be_v immediate_o confine_v to_o hell_n of_o those_o in_o a_o middle_a condition_n only_o the_o salvation_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o pretty_a discourse_n they_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o conjure_v you_o that_o without_o cease_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o christ_n god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v confine_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o where_o be_v light_a of_o life_n the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n be_v they_o ever_o
creation_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n be_v change_v o_o word_n spare_v he_o who_o be_v translate_v hence_o again_o 571._o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o who_o love_v i_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n again_o 575._o let_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o immortal_a king_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o man_n spare_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o o_o mankind-loving_a god_n again_o i_o be_o dead_a after_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v away_o my_o life_n with_o security_n and_o i_o lie_v without_o voice_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o i_o expect_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o awake_v i_o cry_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o my_o friend_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v number_v i_o among_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v consume_v my_o life_n in_o great_a negligence_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o it_o i_o expect_v the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n before_o which_o o_o jesus_n preserve_v i_o free_a from_o condemnation_n cry_v thy_o servant_n again_o 584._o o_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n entertain_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n thy_o faithful_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v now_o transfer_v hence_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o preserve_v he_o free_a from_o condemnation_n at_o the_o hour_n when_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n disacknowledge_v by_o my_o brethren_n and_o sequester_v from_o my_o friend_n i_o cry_v in_o spirit_n from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o the_o grave_a examine_v not_o my_o fail_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n despise_v not_o my_o tear_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o grant_v i_o rest_n o_o lord_n even_o i_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myriness_n of_o sin_n and_o devest_v of_o good_a action_n i_o who_o be_o a_o prey_n to_o worm_n cry_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n cast_v i_o not_o behind_o thou_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o place_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n thou_o who_o have_v frame_v i_o with_o thy_o hand_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n grant_v he_o rest_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o by_o thy_o ordinance_n have_v now_o quit_v my_o kindred_n and_o country_n i_o be_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a way_n and_o be_o as_o stink_a rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_a alas_o none_o shall_v afford_v i_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o hour_n but_o o_o lord_n because_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n grant_v he_o rest_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o by_o thy_o ordinance_n again_o 586._o o_o what_o a_o inquisition_n and_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o which_o brethren_n the_o element_n themselves_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o the_o creation_n shake_v come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v transfer_v a_o intolerable_a sire_n and_o external_a obscurity_n and_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o spare_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v transfer_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o surviving_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a put_v up_o their_o request_n for_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o the_o faithful_a between_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o pain_n that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v clear_o to_o exact_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o result_n thence_o be_v that_o the_o modern_a greek_n though_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o purgatory_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v change_v their_o sentiment_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o novelty_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v whence_o they_o derive_v the_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n which_o be_v properly_z neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a can_v not_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n without_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n lie_v droop_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n of_o sequestration_n where_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v grief_n terror_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o darkness_n which_o as_o be_v pretend_v cover_v they_o when_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v every_o where_o make_v as_o immediate_a a_o opposition_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n redeem_v 29._o and_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o that_o once_o make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v hold_v as_o profane_v that_o precious_a blood_n as_o between_o life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o great_a judge_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 13._o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v rest_n from_o thenceforth_o 24._o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o exception_n die_v in_o adam_n and_o 18._o have_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o condemn_v 2._o that_o antiquity_n have_v happy_o shake_v of_o the_o strange_a imagination_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n have_v swallow_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n insinuate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a necessary_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v there_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v animate_v it_o thereupon_o formal_o maintain_v that_o immediate_o 70._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o the_o survive_a 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n receive_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o to_o all_o the_o good_a 33._o death_n be_v a_o assure_a port_n 36._o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o combat_n and_o bond_n a_o transporation_n to_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o happen_v 59_o the_o cabinet_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o time_n accomplish_v and_o the_o combat_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o race_n run_v and_o the_o crown_n bestow_v and_o all_o be_v manifest_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 3._o that_o the_o ritual_a itself_o as_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o discredit_n as_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n as_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n for_o a_o time_n into_o a_o dark_a place_n indifferent_o affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n ecclesiastic_n those_o of_o religious_a profession_n and_o laic_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o rest_v that_o hell_n detain_v they_o not_o that_o they_o exchange_v death_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o immortality_n absolute_o deny_v all_o that_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n temerarious_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n show_v affirm_v of_o some_o and_o whole_o destroy_v it_o by_o so_o formal_a a_o contradiction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v ourselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v over-critical_a in_o discover_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o error_n since_o the_o falsificatour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ritual_a as_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n have_v do_v it_o so_o palpable_o to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o publish_v his_o own_o ignorance_n even_o in_o thing_n evident_a and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a
antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o
1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 16._o tertul._n loco_fw-la ciâ—to_fw-la ibid._n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 78._o tertul._n loc_n citat_fw-la semo_n sangus_n simon_n magus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o catech._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 42._o in_o ezech._n l._n 10._o c._n 33._o epist_n 104._o lib._n 5_o advers._fw-la cels._n cels._n tatian_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a history_n to_o antiochus_n soter_n who_o begin_v hisreign_a in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 472._o or_o the_o 472._o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n phâ—cai_n lib._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr pythiae_n orac._n i_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 7._o 7._o αδαμ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v but_o 41._o lib._n 1._o p._n 12._o lib._n 2._o p._n 58._o lib._n 1._o p._n 10._o lib._n 1._o p_o 9_o 11._o 7._o p._n 53._o lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o lib._n 2._o p._n 14._o 17._o 18._o 3._o p._n 34._o 49._o lib._n 3._o p._n 22._o lib._n 3._o p._n 26._o ibid._n lib._n 5._o p._n 41_o 43_o 44._o 49._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 2._o p._n 15._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 5._o p._n 46._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 59_o lib._n 8._o p._n 66._o appar_fw-la sacr._n verbo_fw-la sibyllarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 18._o 8_o 21_o lib._n 2._o annal._n 15._o marcus_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o lucius_n in_o the_o year_n 128._o lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ga'en_v de_fw-fr praecogn_n post_fw-la c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 136._o baron_fw-fr appar_fw-la 19_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_n lib._n 2._o possevin_n appar_fw-la &_o bib._n sel._n lib._n 2._o c._n 71._o lib._n 17._o c_o 20._o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o act_n 14._o 16._o act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o isai_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1._o paedag_n l._n 1_o c._n 2._o p._n 80._o strom_n l_o 7._o 695._o 702._o 3._o lib._n 3._o c_o 2._o strâ—_n l._n 3_o p._n 450_o &_o lib_n 4_o p_o 550_o padag_n l._n 3_o c._n 3._o ibid_fw-la c_o 11_o strom._n lib_n 1._o p_o 280._o 309._o 18_o 19_o lib_n 6_o 636_o 63â—_n 48_o strom_n lib_n 1._o p_o 304._o 5_o p._n 548._o lib._n 1._o p._n 307._o p_o 310_o p_o 311._o lib_fw-la 5_o p_o 615._o lib_fw-la 6_o p_o 662_o lib_fw-la 1._o p_o 324._o p_o 325._o p._n 326._o p._n 327_o p._n 328._o p._n 332._o p._n â—43_n â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 428._o p_o 349._o lib_n 4_o p_o 529_o lib._n 4_o p._n 488._o lib._n 5._o p._n 564._o lib._n 6._o p_o 637._o 638_o 639._o p._n 649._o p._n 650._o 51_o 54._o lib._n 7._o p._n 706._o 47._o lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o p._n 669._o lib._n 7._o p._n 730._o p._n 748._o p._n 676._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 549._o 549._o pag_n 688._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pag._n 690_o 91._o pag._n 692._o p._n 695._o p._n 696._o p._n 647._o can._n 53._o p._n 698._o p._n 696._o p._n 678._o 678._o in_o this_o placeis_n insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o 20._o line_n concern_v st._n john_n his_o baptism_n death_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o herod_n advers._fw-la cels._n lib._n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 2._o c._n 23._o hieron_n catal._n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2._o oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o phil._n 1._o 13._o 3._o 8._o 4._o 22._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o tacit._n annal_n 15._o jo._n 8._o 44._o lib._n 4._o aeneid_n 10._o baeotic_a lib._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o lib._n 13._o 17._o lib._n 7._o c._n 33._o 13._o cap._n 13._o antiq._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o apol._n &_o legal_a exhort_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a lib._n 2._o apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 7._o in_o peregrino_n &_o pseudomanti_n lib._n 34._o c._n 5._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr var_fw-mi â—â—ist_fw-mi l._n 12_o c._n 35._o strom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o 1._o 6._o tivoli_n tâ—veron_n orig_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v pausanias_n in_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n be_v at_o delphi_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o with_o diodorus_n siculus_n he_o call_v she_o daphâ—â—_n saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n place_n the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n under_o the_o 9_o olympiad_n and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o herophila_n who_o he_o make_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o 17._o olympiad_n strom_n 1._o p._n 304._o 323._o 323._o noct._n attic_a lib_n 1_o c_o 14._o 14._o servius_n in_o aeneid_n lib_n 6._o suidas_n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n erythraea_n romam_fw-la allatos_fw-la ait_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la tarquinio_n sive_fw-la sub_fw-la consulibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la lib._n 4._o diony_n l._n 4._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la fenestella_n lib._n 4._o lib._n 23._o lib._n 2._o quamvis_fw-la sedecies_fw-la denis_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la peractis_fw-la annus_fw-la praetere_fw-la jam_fw-la libi_fw-la nonus_fw-la eat_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o cap._n 54._o idem_n epist_n 201_o 2._o 53_o 54_o 67._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 38._o cod._n theod._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 10._o c._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o dion_n lib._n 46._o sueton._n in_o caesare_n plutar._n in_o caesare_n cicer._n de_fw-fr divin_n lib._n 2._o dio._n lib._n 54._o in_o octavio_n cap._n 13._o dio._n lib._n 57_o tatit._fw-la annal._n 6._o sam_n 2._o annal._n 15_o dio._n lib._n 6._o suet._n in_o noâ—…on_n see_v in_o lucian_n the_o supposititious_a oracle_n advance_v in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n abonotichites_n and_o peregrinus_n notorious_a cheat_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 26._o call_v she_o barthenos_n colos_n 1._o 20._o philo_z biblianus_n from_o sanchomathon_n a_o reritian_n call_v the_o saturno_n euseb_n praep_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bibl._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23_o 24_o 26._o de_fw-fr promise_n l._n 3_o c._n 38._o orat._n ad_fw-la sanct._n coet_n c._n 18._o lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n â—1_n ibid._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 14._o from_o the_o â—7_n of_o novem._n in_o the_o year_n 711._o to_o the_o 29._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 767._o de_fw-fr divin_n l._n 2._o c._n 110._o cap._n 111._o cap._n 112._o c._n 12._o aiqui_fw-la in_o sibyllinis_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la versu_fw-la cujusque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la primis_fw-la literis_fw-la illius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la carmen_fw-la omne_fw-la praeiexitur_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o verse_n which_o zosimus_n attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 1._o optat._n l._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 36._o 9_o 9_o servius_n upon_o the_o nine_o eclogue_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cremona_n have_v entertain_v the_o force_n of_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o anthony_n augustus_n overcome_a anthony_n give_v away_o their_o land_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v since_o that_o donacton_n have_v be_v make_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o antâ—ony_n ecl_n 9_o georg._n l._n 2._o ecl._n 1._o 1._o for_o that_o augustus_n bear_v in_o sept._n 23._o 691._o be_v then_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n donatus_n in_o virgil_n life_n write_v that_o cicero_n have_v see_v his_o bucolic_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o take_v from_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o estate_n occasion_n to_o write_v they_o two_o year_n after_o cicero_n death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o aeneidâ—…_n longa_n â—tas_fw-la mean_v a_o thousand_o year_n j._n o._n o._n to_o keep_v close_o to_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n have_v indeed_o say_v our_o crime_n out_o of_o a_o reflection_n that_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n have_v be_v under_o the_o iron-age_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o crime_n thereof_o thereof_o saturn_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 17._o marcellus_n who_o death_n be_v bewail_v by_o anchises_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o aeneid_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 731._o ec._n 4._o aen._n 6._o gal._n 4._o 4._o metam_fw-la l._n